church_n this_o custom_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n into_o little_a piece_n to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o each_o of_o the_o communicant_n be_v practise_v therein_o until_o the_o twelve_o century_n as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o although_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o action_n which_o have_v introduce_v it_o extr_n serm._n de_fw-fr azymo_fw-la c._n 4._o extr_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v at_o this_o day_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o particules_n that_o be_v to_o say_v little_a piece_n unto_o the_o host_n which_o they_o distribute_v unto_o communicant_n although_o they_o give_v they_o unto_o each_o of_o they_o whole_a and_o not_o break_v but_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o before_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o distribute_v it_o unto_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a separation_n make_v from_o she_o by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n and_o their_o adherent_n whereby_o this_o practice_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v still_o observe_v even_o in_o the_o west_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o now_o practise_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o distribution_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o distribution_n but_o because_o the_o distribution_n contain_v several_a thing_n under_o its_o compass_n as_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o communicant_a the_o person_n which_o distribute_v it_o those_o which_o receive_v with_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o in_o fine_a the_o thing_n distribute_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o examine_v they_o several_o to_o give_v the_o more_o light_n unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o time_n the_o place_n with_o the_o posture_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o communicant_a as_o for_o the_o time_n there_o be_v no_o body_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v institute_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o evangelist_n do_v witness_v it_o and_o express_v themselves_o so_o full_o as_o that_o they_o give_v we_o not_o the_o least_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n found_v by_o their_o preach_v practise_v the_o same_o during_o life_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_o find_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o beliver_v of_o that_o church_n do_v celebrate_v this_o divine_a mystery_n and_o participate_v thereof_o after_o have_v eat_v altogether_o so_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n the_o crown_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o agape_n and_o feast_n of_o charity_n i_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o censure_v those_o who_o judge_n that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v before_o the_o agape_n i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n which_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o follow_a reason_n which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o recite_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o solidity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o design_n of_o these_o first_o christian_n be_v exact_o to_o imitate_v the_o order_n that_o be_v observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o we_o say_v celebrate_v his_o eucharist_n after_o supper_n second_o 11.21_o 1_o cor._n 11.21_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o advance_v and_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n before_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o end_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v solemnize_v before_o the_o assembly_n be_v complete_a and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v present_a be_v come_v in_o the_o three_o place_n have_v it_o be_v practise_v otherwise_o they_o think_v s._n paul_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o have_v charge_v the_o corinthian_n of_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o nor_o to_o command_v they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o by_o this_o reckon_n the_o disorder_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o shall_v have_v happen_v after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o before_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v only_o have_v have_v cause_n to_o blame_v the_o disorder_n of_o their_o feast_n without_o mingle_v therewith_o any_o discourse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o insist_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n than_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o these_o first_o christian_n assemble_v for_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n begin_v this_o solemnity_n by_o the_o common_a meal_n which_o they_o make_v all_o together_o and_o do_v end_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o they_o do_v communicate_v after_o they_o have_v end_v supper_n after_o which_o the_o company_n be_v dismiss_v unto_o all_o these_o proof_n they_o add_v the_o mark_n of_o that_o ancient_a custom_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o v._o century_n tertullian_n say_v in_o some_o of_o his_o work_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v at_o supper_n time_n 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la c._n 3._o as_o rigaut_n and_o rhenanus_fw-la confess_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o although_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o celebrate_v it_o also_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v already_o very_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a african_a that_o the_o celebration_n be_v make_v after_o the_o meal_n rather_o than_o before_o no_o more_o than_o by_o what_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n cyprian_n about_o forty_o year_n after_o for_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o water_n and_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o do_v he_o with_o wine_n he_o say_v 63._o cypr._n ep._n 63._o that_o they_o happy_o imagine_v to_o be_v quit_v under_o colour_n that_o at_o supper_n wine_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o cup._n all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o two_o passage_n of_o antiquity_n be_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v conjoint_o with_o the_o agape_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v also_o very_o frequent_o celebrate_v and_o most_o common_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o by_o consequence_n fast_v also_o be_v it_o not_o therein_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n before_o mention_v be_v seek_v as_o also_o in_o what_o be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o v._o century_n 7._o aug._n ep._n 118._o c._n 7._o that_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o meal_n time_n but_o upon_o one_o day_n of_o the_o year_n only_o to_o wit_n thursday_n before_o easter_n 29._o council_n carth._n 3_o c_o 29._o as_o be_v express_o observe_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v at_o the_o same_o time_n order_v that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v always_o be_v celebrate_v fast_v except_v only_o the_o day_n that_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n whereon_o commemoration_n be_v make_v every_o year_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o every_o body_n know_v upon_o holy_a thursday_n but_o as_o this_o rule_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o law_n only_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v other_o church_n which_o use_v thus_o not_o on_o that_o day_n precise_o but_o every_o week_n on_o saturday_n and_o indeed_o two_o ancient_a church_n historian_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 19_o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o &_o grac._n 22._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o who_o write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austir_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n those_o of_o thebais_n and_o about_o alexandria_n in_o several_a city_n and_o village_n do_v
term_v the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o all_o riches_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o paradise_n they_o cheerful_o with_o their_o good_n relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o settle_v they_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o great_a salvation_n s._n luke_n give_v we_o so_o clear_a and_o full_a a_o representation_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v of_o without_o admiration_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n without_o lament_v and_o deplore_a the_o dulness_n and_o coldness_n of_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o be_v too_o plain_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o foretell_v that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o this_o charity_n be_v in_o its_o great_a beauty_n the_o whole_a church_n offer_v unto_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n every_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o the_o day_n when_o they_o assemble_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o there_o union_n their_o oblation_n for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n or_o minister_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o out_o of_o these_o offering_n there_o be_v take_v as_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o holy_a communion_n a_o custom_n which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o s._n clement_n one_o of_o their_o disciple_n 53._o clement_n epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 53._o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n already_o establish_v in_o that_o excellent_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n those_o say_v he_o which_o make_v their_o oblation_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v agreeable_a and_o bless_a for_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n 60._o just_a mart._n apolog._n 1._o p._n 60._o and_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o first_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o second_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o food_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o believer_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v call_v oblation_n and_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o excellent_a work_n he_o say_v that_o after_o prayer_n and_o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o pastor_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n render_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o also_o he_o distinguish_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n present_v he_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o action_n he_o call_v oblation_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o afterward_o eleemos_n cypr_fw-la de_fw-la operib_n &_o eleemos_n s._n cyprian_n also_o mention_n these_o oblation_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o reproach_v a_o rich_a and_o covetous_a widow_n that_o she_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n or_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o oblation_n and_o that_o she_o take_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o poor_a have_v offer_v 118._o hieron_n in_o â—erem_fw-la c._n 11._o &_o in_o ezech._n c._n 18._o innoc._n ad_fw-la dâ—cent_fw-la c._n 3._o ambros_n in_o pâ—al_a 118._o in_o like_a manner_n s._n jerom_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o deacon_n do_v public_o repeat_v in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o offer_v s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o argument_n upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 119._o teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o will_v communicate_v after_o have_v receive_v holy_a baptism_n be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v his_o present_a or_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o constitution_n which_o common_o go_v under_o the_o apostle_n name_n 10._o conslit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8._o s._n 10._o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o which_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o end_n god_n will_v render_v they_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o piece_n several_a rule_n touch_v those_o oblation_n 122._o sozom._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 15._o hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o aug._n ep._n 122._o sozomen_n observe_v in_o his_o church-history_n that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n come_v to_o church_n offer_v the_o gift_n upon_o the_o table_n theodoret_n report_v the_o same_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o two_o christian_a woman_n captive_n who_o deplore_a their_o misery_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v they_o can_v neither_o carry_v their_o oblation_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n nor_o find_v any_o priest_n unto_o who_o to_o present_v it_o he_o id._n serm._n 215._o the_o temp_n if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o elsewhere_o recommend_v unto_o his_o flock_n the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o oblation_n offer_v say_v he_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v and_o do_v not_o aught_o to_o blush_v for_o shame_n if_o he_o communicate_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o another_o and_o because_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o their_o zeal_n insensible_o fail_v and_o lose_v daily_o some_o of_o its_o ardour_n and_o strength_n these_o oblation_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v every_o one_o easy_o dispense_n with_o himself_o in_o not_o offer_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o council_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o this_o zeal_n which_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v whereunto_o tend_v that_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 585_o 4._o council_n matisc_n 2._o can_n 4._o which_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v offer_v every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o mayence_n anno_fw-la 813._o which_o require_v that_o christian_a people_n shall_v continual_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n gall._n con._n mogunt_n a_o 813._o can_n 44._o capitul_n 858._o c._n 53._o t._n 3._o council_n gall._n which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n of_o charlemagne_n chap._n 94._o it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n give_v unto_o his_o priest_n anno_fw-la 858._o that_o they_o shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v their_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o woman_n mention_v by_o john_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o need_v those_o exhortation_n of_o present_v she_o offer_v unto_o god_n or_o whether_o she_o do_v it_o of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n and_o by_o that_o ardent_a zeal_n which_o inspire_v the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o such_o commendable_a sentiment_n of_o pity_n and_o charity_n 41._o vita_fw-la gregor_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 41._o but_o in_o fine_a he_o write_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n do_v offer_v unto_o gregory_n as_o he_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o usual_a oblation_n and_o that_o afterward_o gregory_n say_v in_o give_v she_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n preserve_v your_o soul_n she_o smile_v in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o she_o make_v herself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o those_o which_o present_v their_o oblation_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n which_o prescribe_v to_o who_o the_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v and_o to_o who_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o allege_v more_o proof_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n see_v the_o matter_n admit_v of_o no_o difficulty_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o intend_v
have_v always_o the_o sacrament_n ready_a to_o communicate_v sick_a folk_n be_v they_o old_a or_o young_a that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v without_o communicate_v gautier_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n prescribe_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o priest_n in_o his_o capitulary_n of_o the_o year_n 869._o and_o riculfe_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr unto_o his_o in_o the_o year_n 889._o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v present_o after_o baptism_n by_o the_o same_o word_n whereby_o s._n austin_n prove_v it_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n call_v the_o roman_a order_n be_v write_v as_o some_o think_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o as_o other_o think_v in_o the_o eleven_o in_o that_o book_n this_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 84._o ord._n rom._n t._n 10._o bibl._n pat._n p._n 84._o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o young_a child_n receive_v no_o food_n after_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o suck_v without_o great_a necessity_n until_o they_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 73._o greg._n lib._n sac._n p._n 73._o nevertheless_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o give_v they_o suck_v but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n this_o pity_n be_v show_v unto_o these_o poor_a infant_n and_o for_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o make_v they_o swallow_v bread_n they_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o bless_a wine_n only_o 530._o pasch_fw-mi 2._o ep._n 32._o t._n 7._o conc_fw-fr patr_n 1._o p._n 530._o so_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v unto_o vrban_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1099._o according_o to_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n computation_n and_o this_o custom_n continue_v after_o his_o death_n as_o hugh_n of_o s._n victor_n testify_v who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a book_n of_o ceremony_n sacrament_n office_n and_o observation_n 1376._o l._n 1._o c._n 20._o t._n 10._o bibl._n pat._n p._n 1376._o unto_o child_n new_a bear_v say_v he_o must_v be_v administer_v with_o the_o priest_n finger_n the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o species_n of_o blood_n because_o such_o in_o that_o state_n do_v natural_o suck_v and_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o lament_v the_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n who_o say_v he_o retain_v the_o form_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n give_v unto_o they_o wine_n instead_o of_o blood_n which_o he_o wish_v may_v be_v abolish_v if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o offend_v the_o ignorant_a nevertheless_o this_o practice_n of_o give_v a_o little_a wine_n unto_o young_a child_n after_o baptism_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 25._o lindan_n panop_n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o hugh_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o not_o much_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v use_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o dordrecht_n in_o holland_n 40._o apud_fw-la arcad._n de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o before_o it_o embrace_v the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n in_o fine_a simon_n of_o thessalonica_n cabasilas_n jeremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o gabriel_n of_o philadelphia_n also_o defend_v this_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v not_o only_o of_o person_n of_o discretion_n but_o also_o of_o young_a child_n this_o tradition_n thus_o establish_v there_o only_o rest_v to_o finish_v this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v something_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o distributer_n and_o of_o the_o communicant_a when_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o give_v they_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v any_o thing_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o the_o distributer_n nor_o the_o communicant_a say_v nothing_o but_o the_o deacon_n give_v unto_o the_o believer_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v 271._o serom._n l._n 1._o p._n 271._o and_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n that_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n some_o time_n after_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o communicant_n in_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o receiver_n answer_v amen_o as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n s._n ambrose_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n austin_n and_o elsewhere_o but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o unto_o these_o word_n they_o answer_v amen_o as_o they_o have_v answer_v in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v restify_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o sermon_n unto_o the_o new_a baptise_a in_o s._n fulgentius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o after_o they_o say_v in_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n keep_v you_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n redeem_v you_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o believer_n answer_v so_o punctual_o amen_n such_o liberty_n the_o church_n have_v use_v in_o this_o circumstance_n of_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n among_o the_o greek_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o communicant_a 83._o in_o euchol_n p._n 83._o servant_n of_o god_n you_o do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o believer_n when_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v wherein_o we_o will_v employ_v the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o thing_n distribute_v and_o receive_v what_o be_v distribute_v unto_o believer_n in_o communicate_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_a to_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v the_o change_n which_o consecration_n may_v thereunto_o bring_v this_o not_o be_v the_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o will_v suffice_v here_o to_o inquire_v if_o christian_n have_v always_o participate_v of_o both_o symbol_n and_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v permit_v to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o be_v speak_v or_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o for_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o all_o christian_a communion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o contest_v on_o this_o subject_n at_o least_o in_o what_o regard_v the_o thing_n itself_o i_o mean_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o mystery_n the_o great_a difficulty_n than_o be_v to_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n we_o be_v indispensable_o force_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n eye_n the_o practice_n of_o christian_n with_o the_o change_n and_o innovation_n which_o have_v therein_o happen_v jesus_n christ_n who_o distribute_v the_o bread_n unto_o his_o apostle_n give_v unto_o they_o also_o the_o cup_n and_o express_o command_v they_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o as_o s._n matthew_n have_v write_v s._n mark_n have_v say_v that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o the_o christian_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n practise_v the_o very_a same_o but_o because_o it_o will_v make_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o collect_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o beside_o both_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o i_o think_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v this_o tradition_n from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o some_o of_o the_o clear_a passage_n and_o to_o follow_v it_o until_o its_o abolish_n at_o the_o council_n of_o
along_o with_o he_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a sickness_n of_o gorgonia_n 187._o greg._n nazian_n orat_fw-la 11._o p._n 187._o his_o sister_n if_o her_o hand_n say_v he_o have_v not_o hide_v some_o part_n of_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n s._n basil_n his_o intimate_a friend_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v first_o begin_v during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n which_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o friar_n and_o all_o over_o egypt_n among_o the_o people_n be_v innocent_a and_o deserve_v no_o reproof_n they_o be_v constrain_v say_v he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 3._o basil_n ep._n 289._o t._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o 〈◊〉_d inister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deacon_n to_o take_v the_o communion_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n intolerable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v effectual_o confirm_v by_o a_o long_a custom_n for_o all_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o wood_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v the_o eucharist_n in_o their_o house_n do_v receive_v it_o themselves_o at_o alexandria_n also_o and_o over_o all_o egypt_n each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v most_o common_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n for_o the_o priest_n make_v at_o once_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v it_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a at_o once_o and_o who_o take_v of_o it_o daily_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o participate_v thereof_o as_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o priest_n hand_n for_o also_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n give_v one_o portion_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o keep_v it_o with_o free_a liberty_n and_o so_o with_o his_o hand_n put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v then_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n one_o portion_n or_o several_a portion_n at_o once_o it_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o s._n jerom_n to_o have_v be_v so_o practise_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n for_o in_o his_o apology_n unto_o pammachius_n 6._o hieron_n ep._n 50._o c._n 6._o for_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o jovinian_a he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o know_v at_o rome_n they_o have_v this_o custom_n that_o believer_n shall_v daily_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v for_o let_v every_o one_o judge_n as_o be_v please_v but_o i_o arraign_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o communicate_v the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n and_o who_o according_a to_o persius_n wash_v themselves_o at_o night_n in_o the_o river_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o dare_v to_o go_v towards_o the_o martyr_n why_o do_v they_o not_o go_v into_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n one_o thing_n in_o private_a and_o another_o in_o public_a what_o be_v not_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o permit_v at_o home_n i_o also_o refer_v unto_o this_o custom_n what_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o a_o believe_a woman_n 164._o aug._n oper_n imperf_n count_v jul._n l._n 3._o c._n 164._o that_o she_o madam_n a_o plaster_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o put_v upon_o her_o son_n eye_n who_o be_v natural_o blind_a it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o she_o have_v keep_v there_o be_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n a_o council_n of_o sarragossa_n in_o spain_n of_o the_o 380th_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 150._o ad_fw-la an._n 57_o n._n 150._o but_o which_o cardinal_n baronius_n think_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n find_v against_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o there_o eat_v it_o edit_fw-la t._n 4._o conc._n p._n 684._o ult_n edit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o have_v not_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v anathematise_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o garsias_n loaysa_n have_v it_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sarrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o there_o eat_v it_o let_v they_o be_v anathema_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o assure_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v to_o abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o carry_v home_o the_o sacrament_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o i_o find_v that_o the_o eleven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 675._o explain_v the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o have_v order_v the_o same_o which_o that_o of_o sarragosa_n have_v i_o find_v i_o say_v that_o this_o council_n speak_v against_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n throw_v it_o away_o through_o infidelity_n after_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n and_o haply_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o for_o john_n moschus_n who_o it_o be_v think_v live_v about_o that_o time_n sigeberti_fw-la c._n 79._o bibl._n pat._n t._n 13._o p._n 1089._o continuat_fw-la sigeberti_fw-la relate_v in_o his_o spiritual_a field_n that_o a_o certain_a believe_a servant_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o holy-thursday_n wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a cloth_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o cupboard_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antwerp_n may_v not_o be_v refer_v hereunto_o where_o that_o numerous_a people_n do_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n hide_v the_o eucharist_n in_o chest_n and_o holes_n for_o several_a year_n together_o and_o as_o christian_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n so_o they_o also_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o in_o their_o voyage_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o satyrus_n 315._o ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyr_n t._n 4._o p._n 315._o brother_n to_o st._n ambrose_n for_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o baptise_a he_o desire_v one_o of_o the_o company_n who_o be_v baptise_a and_o who_o have_v the_o sacrament_n along_o with_o he_o to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o it_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o satyrus_n take_v and_o bind_v what_o the_o christian_a have_v give_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 36._o greg._n i._o dialog_n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o in_o a_o cloth_n and_o tie_v it_o about_o his_o neck_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o dialogue_n testify_v almost_o the_o same_o of_o maximian_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n sail_v in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n they_o receive_v say_v he_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n they_o must_v needs_o then_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o maximian_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bishop_n but_o abbot_n of_o s._n gregory_n monastery_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o church-annal_n produce_v a_o example_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_z sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n he_o take_v what_o he_o report_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n laurence_n bishop_n of_o dublin_n 151._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la a_o 57_o n._n 151._o whence_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n they_o discover_v that_o four_o priest_n go_v along_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n who_o public_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n with_o they_o for_o a_o viaticum_fw-la and_o for_o a_o certain_a guide_n of_o the_o way_n as_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o examine_v if_o those_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n laurence_n bishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v in_o their_o purity_n i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o surius_n from_o who_o this_o famous_a annalist_n have_v borrow_v what_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o annal_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o represent_v unto_o we_o without_o alteration_n those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v although_o there_o be_v no_o forgery_n in_o the_o matter_n now_o mention_v 59_o arcud_v de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 3._o c._n 59_o arcudius_n a_o greek_a romanize_v testify_v that_o the_o monk_n among_o the_o greek_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n with_o they_o in_o their_o voyage_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o eucharist_n 94._o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr penit_fw-la publ_n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o
exterminate_v like_o so_o many_o witch_n and_o sodomite_n whereby_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o desire_v the_o protection_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o the_o better_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n franc._n carolus_n molilinae_n in_o monarch_n franc._n send_v thither_o one_o of_o his_o master_n of_o request_n call_v fumee_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n a_o jacobin_n call_v parvy_n who_o be_v his_o confessor_n they_o visit_v the_o parish_n and_o temple_n of_o those_o people_n where_o they_o find_v neither_o image_n nor_o ornament_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o mass_n nor_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v strict_o examine_v and_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o these_o albigensis_n they_o find_v not_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o appearance_n thereof_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v clear_o make_v evident_a unto_o they_o that_o those_o of_o merindol_n and_o other_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o king_n have_v receive_v the_o report_n of_o fumee_n and_o parvy_n affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o these_o waldensis_n be_v the_o best_a and_o honest_a people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o this_o hinder_v not_o their_o enemy_n from_o undertake_v again_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o several_a crime_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o unto_o who_o they_o present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1544._o to_o justify_v their_o innocency_n therein_o they_o explain_v themselves_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n just_a as_o the_o protestant_n do_v at_o this_o present_a but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o pass_v from_o proven_n into_o piedmont_n claude_n de_fw-fr cecil_n 61._o advers._fw-la error_n &_o sectam_fw-la valdens_n fol._n 1_o 2_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 20_o 61._o archbishop_n of_o turin_n have_v already_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o waldensis_n have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_o within_o his_o diocese_n upward_o of_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o he_o write_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v there_o until_o his_o time_n preach_v public_o and_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o dispute_n against_o their_o adversary_n this_o prelate_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o write_v against_o they_o he_o undertake_v a_o difficult_a task_n see_v that_o pope_n and_o prince_n have_v employ_v all_o mean_n imaginable_a against_o they_o without_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o renounce_v the_o profession_n and_o belief_n which_o they_o embrace_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o ill_a conduct_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o people_n separation_n he_o reckon_v up_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o profess_v by_o protestant_n 56_o ibid._n fol._n 55_o 56_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o speak_v positive_o of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o most_o know_v among_o they_o say_v of_o this_o article_n see_v they_o be_v thing_n so_o high_a and_o mysterious_a that_o the_o great_a divine_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o understand_v and_o much_o less_o to_o teach_v they_o blame_v moreover_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o write_v against_o these_o waldensis_n trouble_v themselves_o in_o vain_a about_o the_o difficulty_n which_o attend_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n this_o same_o prelate_n render_v they_o this_o testimony_n 9_o ibid._n fol._n 9_o except_v only_o say_v he_o what_o they_o teach_v against_o our_o belief_n and_o our_o religion_n they_o lead_v a_o pure_a and_o more_o innocent_a life_n than_o other_o christian_n do_v 4._o ibid_fw-la fol._n 4._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v only_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 10._o ibid._n fol._n 10._o therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v cite_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a canon_n which_o themselves_o say_v he_o do_v allow_v of_o but_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o bishop_n 6._o apud_fw-la thuan._n hist_o lib._n 6._o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr thoul_n mention_n some_o other_o which_o be_v no_o less_o favourable_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o proven_n in_o francis_n the_o first_o his_o time_n mention_n they_o as_o people_n which_o be_v very_o constant_a in_o serve_v god_n and_o of_o pay_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o live_v the_o tribute_n and_o sum_n due_a not_o fail_v in_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o ibid._n ibid._n second_o he_o allege_v that_o of_o william_n du_fw-fr bellay_n lord_n of_o laugay_n who_o in_o the_o relation_n he_o make_v of_o they_o unto_o francis_n the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n these_o waldensis_n which_o say_v he_o have_v be_v in_o proven_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n he_o can_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o some_o point_n touch_v religion_n and_o which_o be_v common_a with_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n as_o not_o kneel_v unto_o image_n of_o not_o offer_v they_o candle_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o some_o other_o point_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o cardinal_n sadolet_n unto_o who_o they_o send_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n 6._o apud_fw-la thuan._n hist_o l._n 6._o declare_v free_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n beside_o the_o head_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n be_v nothing_o but_o thing_n forge_v to_o render_v they_o odious_a and_o mere_a foolery_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr thoul_n himself_o ibid._n ibid._n who_o mention_n some_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o same_o which_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o other_o thing_n concern_v marriage_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v from_o these_o waldensis_n be_v lineal_o descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n those_o which_o in_o the_o alps_o whether_o in_o france_n or_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n at_o cabrier_n and_o at_o merrindoll_n in_o provens_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o speak_v nor_o of_o extend_v any_o far_o this_o history_n because_o that_o luther_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o germany_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o switzerland_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o farrel_n at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la 1535._o and_o afterward_o several_a other_o in_o other_o place_n which_o have_v all_o oppose_v the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n although_o they_o agree_v not_o all_o about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v the_o history_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o alteration_n which_o have_v thereupon_o ensue_v be_v i_o not_o oblige_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o other_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o west_n there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n a_o liturgy_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mallabar_n in_o the_o east-indies_n 142._o missa_fw-la christian_n apud_fw-la indos_n t._n 6._o bibl._n pat._n p._n 142._o where_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v the_o holy_a bread_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n list_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o bread_n this_o my_o body_n the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n express_v the_o sacramental_a word_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o make_v a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a proposition_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v confess_v for_o she_o say_v 1628._o 1_o literae_fw-la aetheop_n jesuit_n alphon._n ann_n 1626._o edit_n roman_n a_o 1628._o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n as_o for_o the_o armenian_n if_o we_o believe_v guy_n of_o perpignan_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n they_o do_v deny_v transubstantiation_n 30._o 2_o uterque_fw-la apud_fw-la vald._n t._n 2._o c._n 30._o they_o teach_v
be_v observe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n restrain_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o confession_n before_o communicate_v unto_o those_o which_o feel_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n 21._o council_n lateran_n c._n 21._o whereas_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v thereunto_o subject_v without_o any_o distinction_n all_o those_o which_o have_v attain_v the_o age_n of_o discretion_n 4._o in._n 3._o thom._n q._n 80._o art_n 4._o in_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o second_o that_o cardinal_n cajetan_n do_v not_o believe_v confession_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o communion_n if_o one_o have_v a_o real_a contrition_n say_v this_o necessity_n be_v not_o found_v neither_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o upon_o the_o law_n nor_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o here_o be_v not_o question_n of_o public_a sin_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o canon_n of_o public_a penance_n because_o those_o sin_n exclude_v those_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o from_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v until_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o their_o laborious_a penance_n which_o presuppose_a confession_n or_o at_o least_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o indispensible_o oblige_v sinner_n to_o undergo_v the_o law_n and_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o this_o penance_n here_o be_v the_o question_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o comprehend_v all_o mortal_a sin_n universal_o without_o dispense_n with_o any_o body_n from_o confess_v they_o in_o private_a unto_o a_o priest_n before_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o communion_n thereupon_o i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o all_o the_o world_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n insomuch_o as_o some_o do_v think_v that_o they_o communicate_v every_o day_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o twelve_o apostle_n can_v suffice_v to_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4.4_o act._n 2.41_o &_o 4.4_o i_o will_v not_o say_v every_o day_n but_o even_o once_o a_o week_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o eight_o thousand_o person_n in_o two_o sermon_n by_o st._n peter_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o say_v also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 43._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o c._n 43._o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o iii_o century_n for_o cornelius_n its_o bishop_n witness_v in_o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v already_o so_o increase_v and_o so_o rich_a that_o it_o maintain_v the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o person_n widow_n orphan_n and_o poor_a impotent_a folk_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n yet_o nevertheless_o to_o serve_v all_o this_o great_a people_n he_o have_v but_o forty_o six_o priest_n and_o himself_o which_o make_v up_o the_o forty_o seven_o now_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o can_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o thousand_o believer_n whereof_o this_o church_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v compose_v and_o to_o hear_v they_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n for_o in_o all_o appearance_n that_o be_v the_o least_o that_o they_o do_v communicate_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o a_o fortnight_n but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o examination_n requisite_a in_o order_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o confession_n origen_n speak_v of_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n in_o prayer_n or_o of_o look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o believer_n and_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n k._n in_o joan._n t._n 23._o p._n 252._o k._n let_v every_o one_o say_v he_o judge_v himself_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o not_o only_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n but_o also_o let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o let_v he_o pray_v in_o prostrate_v and_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o refer_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o believer_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o according_a unto_o which_o he_o declare_v elsewhere_o that_o pastor_n have_v not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a believer_n 121._o homil._n 2._o in_o judic_n p._n 212_o &_o in_o matt._n tract_n 35._o p._n 121._o and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o participate_v of_o divine_a mystery_n but_o when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o public_a sin_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o yet_o descend_v low_a 11._o hom._n 28._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 11._o st._n chrisostom_n will_v tell_v we_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v he_o do_v not_o command_v one_o to_o examine_v the_o other_o but_o to_o examine_v himself_o make_v a_o judgement_n which_o the_o people_n know_v not_o of_o 700._o hom._n 8._o the_o penitent_a quae_fw-la est_fw-la 56._o t._n 1._o p._n 700._o and_o a_o examination_n which_o may_v be_v without_o witness_n and_o elsewhere_o st._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o do_v not_o discover_v the_o ulcer_n he_o show_v not_o the_o accusation_n in_o public_a he_o appoint_v not_o witness_n of_o the_o crime_n 401.402_o homil._n de_fw-fr beat_v philog_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la 31._o t._n 1._o p._n 401.402_o judge_v yourselves_o secret_o in_o your_o conscience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o who_o behold_v all_o thing_n make_v a_o search_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o furvey_v your_o whole_a life_n refer_v the_o judgement_n unto_o your_o understanding_n amend_v your_o fault_n and_o so_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o command_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n let_v he_o keep_v himself_o from_o defraud_v other_o man_n from_o slander_v and_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o violence_n he_o require_v we_o shall_v sincere_o promise_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n and_o in_o fine_a after_o have_v exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o brethren_n 2._o hom._n 27._o in_o genes_n pag._n 358._o t._n 2._o if_o we_o do_v so_o say_v he_o we_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n approach_v unto_o this_o holy_a and_o terrible_a table_n and_o bold_o recite_v the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o prayer_n the_o initiate_v know_v what_o i_o mean_v therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o vuto_n every_o one_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o we_o can_v repeat_v they_o with_o safety_n at_o this_o fearful_a time_n after_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o st._n austin_n a_o little_o young_a than_o st._n chrysostom_n 4_o serm_n 46._o de_fw-la verb._n dom._n c._n 4_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n allege_v by_o bede_n refer_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o communicant_a the_o examination_n which_o be_v necessary_a before_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 28._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 11._o v._n 28._o and_o pelagius_n in_o st._n jerom_n work_n the_o conscience_n say_v he_o must_v be_v first_o try_v if_o it_o accuse_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v either_o offer_v or_o communicate_v we_o may_v yet_o proceed_v far_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o viii_o and_o ix_o century_n whether_o they_o require_v those_o which_o be_v to_o communicate_v 22._o capit._fw-la 44._o t._n 2._o council_n gall._n p._n 22._o to_o confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n theodolph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n make_v his_o capitulary_n in_o the_o year_n 797._o if_o we_o credit_v father_n sirmond_n in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v and_o the_o inclination_n they_o shall_v bring_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o confession_n the_o council_n of_o chalons_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 813._o make_v a_o canon_n which_o have_v for_o its_o title_n 318._o council_n cab._n 2._o can_n 46._o t._n 2._o council_n gall._n p._n
manner_n of_o trade_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n the_o quite_o contrary_a have_v be_v practise_v the_o court_n of_o judicature_n wherein_o be_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o counsellor_n and_o judge_n of_o both_o religion_n for_o hear_v and_o determine_v difference_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o quite_o alter_v attorney_n apothecary_n surgeon_n and_o general_o all_o other_o mechanic_n and_o handycraft_n trade_n not_o permittedto_o gain_v or_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o quiet_a but_o which_o be_v most_o doleful_a of_o all_o to_o consider_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o of_o they_o slay_v imprison_a and_o banish_v their_o church_n pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o their_o flock_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o england_n sweden_n italy_n denmark_n germany_n etc._n etc._n as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n just_a as_o it_o happen_v unto_o their_o predecessor_n the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o few_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n wait_v for_o the_o time_n that_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a like_o a_o other_o cyrus_n or_o charlemagne_n his_o royal_a and_o religious_a ancestor_n will_v give_v and_o proclaim_v deliverance_n unto_o the_o disperse_a tribe_n from_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o from_o so_o great_a a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n for_o at_o present_a they_o many_o time_n see_v their_o young_a infant_n yield_v up_o their_o innocent_a soul_n in_o carry_v they_o unto_o place_n far_o distant_a to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n other_o yield_v up_o their_o spirit_n without_o the_o benefit_n or_o help_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n consolation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n beside_o many_o other_o great_a misery_n which_o they_o daily_o suffer_v in_o body_n soul_n and_o estate_n so_o that_o the_o parisian_a maacssre_n be_v a_o kindness_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o present_a usage_n which_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n do_v receive_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o romish_a emissary_n and_o from_o their_o own_o unkind_a countryman_n for_o that_o give_v they_o a_o speedy_a deliverance_n from_o all_o misery_n whereas_o they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o rack_n and_o make_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n before_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o miserable_a life_n when_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n house_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o in_o a_o flame_n for_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n and_o reformation_n all_o christian_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o unite_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o avert_v his_o just_a judgement_n from_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o great_a impiety_n and_o preserve_v our_o church_n and_o nation_n from_o the_o sad_a calamity_n which_o have_v ruin_v so_o many_o christian_a family_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o threaten_v the_o like_a usage_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a world_n i_o own_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o great_a encourager_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n his_o grace_n the_o lord_n primate_n and_o chancellor_n of_o ireland_n that_o i_o be_o happy_a this_o day_n in_o address_v my_o self_n unto_o you_o almost_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o felix_n the_o roman_a governor_n in_o adventure_v to_o speak_v the_o more_o free_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o you_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n a_o righteous_a judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n live_v so_o that_o envy_n itself_o dare_v not_o whisper_v the_o least_o corruption_n or_o sign_n of_o fear_n or_o favour_n to_o friend_n or_o enemy_n and_o be_v perfect_o sensible_a of_o the_o verity_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v only_o hint_v at_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n lest_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o martyr_n rather_o than_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a our_o gentry_n and_o gallant_n former_o be_v wont_a in_o great_a number_n to_o flock_v and_o resort_v unto_o montpellier_n montauban_n bergerac_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o free_o exchange_v their_o english_a gold_n for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o recreation_n they_o there_o find_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o now_o it_o may_v too_o true_o be_v say_v of_o those_o place_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o other_o whole_a province_n in_o general_a that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n their_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o they_o as_o the_o asiatic_a church_n be_v overspread_v with_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n of_o profaneness_n atheism_n ignorance_n and_o superstition_n so_o that_o those_o who_o travel_v that_o way_n may_v just_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o damage_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o pleasant_a and_o beautiful_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v send_v out_o of_o it_o unto_o pella_n and_o other_o place_n and_o what_o be_v france_n but_o a_o aceldama_n now_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v expel_v contrary_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o valiant_a deal_n of_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o who_o before_o he_o will_v ruin_v his_o subject_n for_o religion_n send_v commissary_n and_o not_o dragoon_n into_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v just_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n who_o upon_o the_o report_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o commissary_n swear_v a_o great_a oath_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o best_a subject_n he_o have_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thenceforward_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o body_n or_o estate_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o present_a king_n have_v much_o better_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o protestant_a subject_n loyalty_n than_o that_o great_a prince_n have_v occasion_n to_o know_v so_o that_o it_o be_v hope_v the_o sinister_a council_n of_o a_o plot_v jesuitical_a faction_n will_v not_o always_o prevail_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o faithful_a good_a subject_n and_o of_o so_o flourish_v a_o kingdom_n i_o have_v presume_v here_o to_o present_v unto_o you_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o chief_a revolution_n which_o have_v occur_v upon_o this_o tremendous_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o the_o last_o age_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n negotiate_v by_o emperor_n king_n council_n pope_n prelate_n and_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a century_n be_v retrieve_v and_o recite_v with_o as_o great_a integrity_n and_o moderation_n aspossible_a can_v be_v i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v myself_o unto_o the_o author_n sense_n and_o term_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v and_o if_o any_o passage_n seem_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o do_v not_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n i_o hope_v to_o find_v a_o favourable_a censure_n be_v only_o a_o translator_n and_o not_o the_o author_n if_o the_o work_n be_v due_o weigh_v it_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o much_o recommendation_n for_o the_o buy_n and_o read_v of_o it_o such_o generous_a wine_n need_v no_o bush_n all_o be_v loyal_a and_o orthodox_n here_o it_o recommend_v itself_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n interweave_v with_o the_o pleasant_a light_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o pure_a history_n of_o all_o age_n whereby_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o man_n reason_n be_v improve_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o eternal_a silence_v of_o that_o common_a question_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n unto_o protestant_n in_o ask_v where_o their_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n here_o be_v depth_n where_o elephant_n may_v swim_v the_o learned_a and_o curious_a may_v find_v sweetness_n and_o satisfaction_n also_o the_o weak_a lamb_n the_o pious_a and_o devout_a soul_n may_v wade_v without_o fear_n and_o go_v away_o plunge_v and_o please_v in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o how_o can_v i_o better_o expose_v this_o sacred_a treasure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n unto_o public_a view_n than_o by_o recommend_v my_o weak_a endeavour_n herein_o unto_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n and_o patronage_n have_v receive_v the_o first_o design_n of_o come_v to_o light_n near_o the_o famous_a mansion_n of_o your_o worthy_a progenitor_n where_o for_o several_a year_n i_o spend_v some_o of_o the_o pleasant_a day_n of_o all_o my_o life_n wherein_o i_o free_o confess_v as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n be_v chief_o design_v by_o i_o
general_o agree_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v frequent_o eat_v in_o common_a every_o one_o contribute_v as_o they_o be_v able_a unto_o these_o feast_n unto_o which_o the_o poor_a have_v as_o free_a access_n as_o the_o rich_a although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o join_v their_o portion_n unto_o their_o brethren_n s._n paul_n explain_v himself_o clear_o 11._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o believer_n of_o corinth_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o each_o one_o haste_v to_o eat_v his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o do_v you_o despise_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o which_o have_v not_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o christian_n make_v these_o meal_n together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n back_v the_o censure_n which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o the_o corinthian_n by_o reason_n of_o disorder_n and_o excess_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o recite_v at_o large_a a_o undoubted_a proof_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n and_o at_o the_o place_n where_o believer_n do_v eat_v together_o s._n luke_n make_v it_o appear_v evident_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 2.42_o act_n 2.42_o he_o say_v that_o they_o all_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o apostle_n 46._o verse_n 46._o and_o in_o break_v bread_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o that_o they_o daily_o go_v unto_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o eat_v their_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o far_o observe_v 20.7_o act._n 20.7_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n s._n peter_n speak_v of_o this_o feast_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o believer_n 2.13_o 2_o pet._n 2.13_o to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n that_o seducer_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v blot_n and_o stain_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n feast_v together_o with_o you_o s._n judas_n who_o epistle_n be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o s._n peter_n speak_v so_o plain_o that_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o doubt_n 12._o judas_n 12._o say_v of_o these_o same_o person_n that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o the_o christian_a feast_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v in_o s._n judes_n language_n in_o the_o agapae_fw-la this_o word_n agape_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n signify_v proper_o in_o our_o language_n love_n or_o dilection_n the_o practice_n of_o these_o agapae_n continue_v a_o long_a while_n among_o christian_n and_o tertullian_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ii_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o iii_o give_v we_o a_o agreeable_a description_n of_o it_o 39_o tertul._n apolog_fw-la cap._n 39_o our_o supper_n say_v he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v it_o be_v call_v by_o a_o name_n which_o signify_v love_n among_o the_o greek_n we_o comfort_v the_o poor_a by_o this_o refreshment_n we_o sit_v not_o down_o to_o table_n till_o after_o prayer_n we_o eat_v to_o suffice_v hunger_n and_o drink_v what_o decency_n and_o purity_n will_v allow_v we_o there_o take_v our_o meal_n but_o like_o person_n which_o consider_v that_o they_o must_v again_o return_v unto_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n during_o the_o whole_a night_n we_o there_o discourse_v with_o one_o another_o but_o so_o as_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v they_o which_o discourse_n after_o wash_v our_o hand_n and_o that_o light_n be_v bring_v those_o that_o be_v present_a be_v desire_v to_o assist_v in_o sing_v some_o hymn_n unto_o god_n as_o every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o do_v either_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v observe_v from_o thence_o how_o he_o have_v drink_v and_o in_o fine_a the_o feast_n be_v end_v with_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n but_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o he_o give_v it_o sufficient_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o christian_n make_v their_o agapae_n for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o do_v there_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o often_o as_o they_o hold_v these_o feast_n to_o know_v precise_o how_o often_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n be_v join_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o show_v how_o long_o they_o continue_v these_o agapae_n and_o common_a feast_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o where_o by_o consequence_n they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o i_o find_v that_o this_o be_v practise_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o iv_o century_n but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n creep_v into_o these_o feast_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n assemble_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 360._o be_v constrain_v to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n you_o must_v forbear_v say_v he_o make_v the_o agapae_n in_o the_o temple_n 28._o council_n laodic_n cap._n 28._o or_o of_o set_v up_o table_n and_o eat_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o place_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v and_o consecrate_v be_v the_o place_n where_o believer_n meet_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o where_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o make_v their_o feast_n of_o charity_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a those_o place_n be_v very_o different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n they_o assemble_v in_o private_a house_n sometime_o in_o one_o place_n sometime_o in_o another_o in_o private_a and_o obscure_a place_n to_o be_v shelter_v as_o well_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o assemble_v before_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o they_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n while_o the_o church_n be_v harrass_v with_o persecution_n and_o because_o that_o sometime_o they_o assemble_v together_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n they_o also_o there_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n at_o least_o the_o pontifical_a book_n observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o felix_n the_o first_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o iii_o century_n that_o this_o pope_n decree_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o his_o discourse_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n thanks_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n of_o martyr_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v who_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o same_o custom_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o viii_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o during_o these_o sad_a and_o troublesome_a time_n they_o have_v some_o fix_a place_n destinate_a for_o their_o exercise_n for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a intermission_n during_o the_o which_o they_o build_v certain_a little_a house_n join_v to_o their_o churchyard_n which_o be_v place_n distant_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n where_o by_o consequence_n they_o assemble_v with_o great_a safety_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n do_v testify_v so_o much_o and_o in_o several_a place_n mention_n those_o place_n where_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v observe_v that_o before_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n they_o have_v some_o intermission_n under_o certain_a emperor_n during_o which_o they_o atempt_v some_o better_a and_o large_a building_n than_o those_o which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o god_n will_v humble_v his_o church_n which_o go_v about_o to_o lose_v among_o lily_n the_o beauty_n which_o she_o have_v acquire_v among_o thorn_n he_o
4._o c._n 20._o for_o describe_v the_o outrage_n which_o the_o pagan_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o theonas_n at_o alexandria_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v but_o one_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o priest_n 79._o libel_n prec_fw-la p._n 64._o &_o 79._o marcellini_fw-la and_o faustin_n represent_v in_o their_o request_n unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o ruin_n of_o two_o temple_n one_o in_o spain_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n mention_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o each_o church_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ignatius_n write_v philad_n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o each_o church_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o every_o body_n and_o which_o admit_v of_o no_o difficulty_n agobard_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o lion_n write_v against_o amalarius_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n speak_v of_o one_o sole_a altar_n in_o each_o church_n if_o then_o the_o father_n sometime_o speak_v of_o altar_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v then_o intend_v or_o mean_v several_a church_n or_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o particular_a place_n this_o custom_n of_o one_o table_n or_o one_o altar_n in_o each_o church_n have_v be_v retain_v even_o until_o our_o day_n among_o the_o great_a christian_a communion_n except_v the_o latin_n as_o among_o the_o greek_n which_o admit_v but_o of_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n 11._o gore_n in_o eucholog_n p._n 16._o sigism_n baro_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la moscov_n lib._n itin_n aeth_n c._n 11._o as_o gore_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o euchologie_n or_o ritual_a of_o that_o nation_n nor_o among_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o sigismond_n in_o his_o memoir_n of_o muscovia_n and_o among_o the_o abassins_n which_o be_v in_o prester_n john_n country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o francis_n alvarez_n a_o eye-witness_n the_o pontifical_a book_n which_o be_v improper_o attribute_v unto_o pope_n damasus_n never_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o singular_a in_o all_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n until_o adrian_n the_o first_o who_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o age_n for_o in_o his_o life_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o great_a altar_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o altar_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o live_v of_o several_a pope_n who_o hold_v the_o chair_n after_o adrian_n whereas_o before_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v but_o of_o one_o altar_n which_o show_v that_o by_o the_o thirteen_o altar_n which_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o xaintus_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v altar_n or_o sacramental_a table_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n which_o by_o corruption_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v altar_n or_o table_n as_o appear_v by_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o numidia_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr laubespine_n late_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o author_n for_o if_o optatus_n make_v no_o scruple_n so_o to_o call_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o false_a martyr_n of_o the_o donatist_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v fear_v if_o occasion_n have_v present_v to_o attribute_v this_o name_n unto_o those_o of_o catholic_n martyr_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o from_o time_n to_o time_n celebrate_v but_o in_o fine_a since_z adrian_z the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o probable_o since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o 7._o capit._fw-la dom._n car._n m._n c._n 6._o 1.2_o coneil_n gal._n &_o capit._n car._n m._n etc._n etc._n append_v 1._o ad_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 7._o they_o begin_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o multiply_v altar_n in_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n charlemagne_n contemporary_a with_o pope_n adrian_n be_v force_v to_o prohibit_v in_o his_o capitulary_n the_o too_o great_a number_n of_o altar_n but_o to_o the_o end_n nothing_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o the_o question_n of_o altar_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n if_o he_o please_v that_o movable_a altar_n be_v not_o introduce_v among_o christian_n but_o since_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o also_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a precise_o to_o determine_v in_o what_o age_n since_o the_o eleven_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v that_o which_o some_o allege_v of_o ives_n of_o chartres_n who_o die_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n not_o regard_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o altar_n whatever_o may_v be_v 20._o hist_o relig_n c._n 20._o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o five_o century_n because_o theodoret_n make_v use_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o deacon_n 14._o philost_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o instead_o of_o a_o altar_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o cell_n of_o maris_n and_o before_o he_o the_o martyr_n lucian_n make_v use_v of_o his_o breast_n 31._o niceph._n caldist_n l._n 8._o c._n 31._o it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o latin_n do_v at_o this_o time_n that_o a_o altar_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n much_o less_o a_o consecrate_a altar_n in_o fine_a the_o three_o first_o age_n do_v not_o practice_v the_o consecrate_v of_o altar_n which_o the_o latin_n at_o this_o time_n believe_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o celebration_n there_o perform_v be_v unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o at_o the_o beginning_n 4._o add._n 9_o noveâ—b_n lect_v 4._o therefore_o there_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o roman_a breviary_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o silvester_n who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v the_o ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o consecration_n make_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n 3._o orat._n in_o chr._n bapt_v t._n 3._o for_o that_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o gregory_n of_o nyssen_n do_v not_o import_v any_o ceremony_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o consecration_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a application_n unto_o a_o religious_a use_n which_o draw_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o amount_n also_o what_o be_v say_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o some_o of_o his_o homily_n cor._n hom_o 20._o in_o 2_o cor._n that_o the_o altar_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o stone_n but_o it_o become_v holy_a when_o it_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o unsuspected_a place_n of_o antiquity_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o altar_n be_v the_o council_n of_o agde_a in_o the_o year_n 506._o for_o it_o prescribe_v this_o rule_n 14._o â—â—ath_n conc._n â—_o 14._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o council_n that_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v not_o only_o by_o the_o unction_n of_o chrism_n but_o also_o by_o the_o priestly_a benediction_n 26._o â—_o 26._o the_o council_n of_o epaumâ—_n anno_fw-la 517._o only_a speak_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o chrism_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n they_o add_v water_n unto_o the_o chrism_n and_o the_o odour_n of_o incense_n as_o we_o read_v in_o rabaâ—us_n 9_o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o the_o reb_n eccl._n c._n 9_o and_o in_o walafridus_n strabo_n who_o refer_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o agde_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n of_o altar_n but_o man_n rest_v not_o there_o they_o augment_v by_o degree_n the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o consecration_n until_o at_o length_n they_o have_v reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o form_n they_o be_v now_o in_o among_o the_o latin_n and_o which_o may_v be_v see_v represent_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a in_o the_o title_n of_o consecrate_v of_o church_n unto_o this_o mysterious_a consecration_n the_o latin_n add_v the_o consecrate_v of_o three_o table-cloth_n of_o several_a fashion_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v their_o altar_n and_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o veil_n of_o several_a colour_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o day_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cover_v it_o as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n on_o holy-thursday_n they_o keep_v it_o uncover_v until_o saturday_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a christian_n
they_o content_v themselves_o in_o spread_v upon_o their_o communion-table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n a_o clean_a tablecloth_n for_o decency_n sake_n which_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n or_o one_o mystical_a table_n in_o each_o church_n so_o also_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o a_o day_n which_o also_o be_v the_o present_a practice_n in_o those_o three_o spacious_a christian_a communion_n above_o mention_v as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v who_o we_o have_v allege_v as_o witness_n 84._o id._n cap_n 84._o alvarez_n observe_v further_o that_o the_o abassins_n find_a fault_n with_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o not_o administer_a the_o communion_n unto_o all_o that_o assist_v cassander_n 26._o cassand_n in_o liturg_n c._n 26._o in_o his_o liturgy_n have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n or_o eucharist_n of_o the_o armenian_n all_o do_v communicate_v which_o do_v show_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v very_o ancient_a see_v this_o people_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o ignorance_n and_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o ceremony_n rather_o than_o lessen_v they_o have_v be_v careful_a faithful_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o we_o find_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v unto_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o in_o his_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o five_o century_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o celebrate_v but_o once_o a_o day_n in_o each_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o number_n of_o people_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o contain_v they_o which_o happen_v upon_o great_a festival_n in_o that_o case_n he_o advise_v dioscorus_n to_o do_v at_o alexandria_n as_o they_o do_v at_o foam_n that_o be_v to_o reiterate_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o new_a assembly_n 2._o leo._n 1._o ep._n 81._o c._n 2._o when_o any_o great_a festival_n say_v he_o make_v the_o assembly_n more_o numerous_a and_o that_o there_o meet_v together_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o believer_n that_o one_o church_n can_v contain_v they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v renew_v fear_v lest_o that_o if_o only_a the_o former_a shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o this_o worship_n the_o rest_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n at_o each_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o new_a assembly_n for_o if_o in_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o only_a mass_n those_o only_o which_o come_v first_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o necessity_n some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v hinder_v from_o their_o devotion_n behold_v then_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o once_o a_o day_n in_o each_o church_n in_o the_o five_o century_n both_o in_o east_n and_o west_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o alexandria_n except_v only_o such_o occasion_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v wherein_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o can_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n deodat_n give_v first_o this_o permission_n because_o it_o be_v report_v in_o his_o life_n in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n 35._o apud_fw-la cassan_n in_o liturg._n c._n 35._o that_o he_o institute_v a_o second_o mass_n among_o the_o clergy_n upon_o which_o word_n verbetanus_n have_v this_o observation_n because_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mass_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v which_o the_o ancient_n think_v best_o for_o edification_n i_o think_v both_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o one_o sacrament_n in_o one_o church_n upon_o one_o day_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o lausiack_a history_n of_o palladius_n who_o write_v in_o the_o five_o century_n for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o great_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o nitria_n where_o there_o be_v eight_o priest_n to_o conduct_v it_o 6._o pallad_n hist_o lausiac_n c._n 6._o and_o observe_v that_o whilst_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o live_v neither_o of_o the_o other_o can_v consecrate_v nor_o censure_n 35._o apud_fw-la cassian_n in_o litur_fw-la c._n 35._o nor_o preach_v st._n francis_n write_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n conjure_v they_o not_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n but_o once_o a_o day_n in_o the_o place_n they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o there_o be_v several_a priest_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o but_o one_o of_o they_o do_v celebrate_v â—6_n gore_n in_o euch._n p._n â—6_n and_o the_o rest_n content_v themselves_o in_o hear_v he_o gore_n upon_o the_o euchologie_n of_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v not_o former_o at_o rome_n nor_o at_o paris_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o east_n but_o one_o priest_n to_o each_o church_n but_o that_o church_n be_v frequent_a that_o the_o people_n may_v satisfy_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n supra_fw-la apud_fw-la cassan_n voâ—_n supra_fw-la and_o cochleus_n write_v against_o musculus_fw-la a_o protestant_n confess_v that_o within_o 400_o year_n altar_n have_v exceed_o multiply_v but_o have_v seek_v for_o the_o place_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o chalice_n and_o patins_z the_o two_o sort_n of_o vessel_n use_v both_o for_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n as_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o dish_n or_o plate_n on_o a_o linen-cloth_n and_o because_o this_o bread_n after_o consecration_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o linen_n on_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v be_v call_v the_o cloth_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v some_o which_o call_v it_o palla_n either_o for_o that_o it_o cover_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n or_o because_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o vesture_n or_o cover_v unto_o the_o typical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n 98._o optar_n l_o 6._o p._n 98._o optatus_n reproach_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o these_o body_n clothes_n and_o these_o linen_n and_o that_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dirty_a and_o victor_n 1._o vict._n viten_n de_fw-fr persec_fw-fr afric_n l._n 1._o not_o of_o utica_n as_o he_o be_v common_o call_v but_o of_o vita_fw-la complain_v that_o proculus_n executioner_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n against_o catholic_n that_o he_o have_v make_v shirt_n and_o drawer_n of_o they_o this_o body-cloth_n be_v to_o be_v of_o very_o fine_a linen_n and_o not_o of_o silk_n 33._o raban_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cleric_a l._n 1._o c._n 33._o nor_o of_o purple_a nor_o of_o any_o colour_a stuff_n as_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n report_n which_o refer_v this_o ordinance_n unto_o pope_n silvester_n other_o refer_v it_o unto_o pope_n eusebius_n venerable_a bede_n marc._n beda_n in_o c._n 15._o marc._n speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o have_v obtain_v of_o pilate_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n carry_v he_o in_o a_o sheet_n and_o make_v this_o reflection_n thence_o be_v take_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o upon_o silk_n or_o colour_a stuff_n but_o upon_o linen_n as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o clean_a linen_n sheet_n which_o he_o attribute_n unto_o silvester_n as_o well_o as_o rabanus_n 123._o isid_n pelus_n l._n 1._o ep._n 123._o from_o whence_o s._n isidore_n of_o damieta_n say_v this_o clean_a linen_n which_o be_v speed_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a gift_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n for_o as_o he_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v wrap_v it_o in_o a_o sheet_n so_o also_o we_o consecrate_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o a_o linen_n or_o tablecloth_n some_o write_v that_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o germany_n they_o use_v two_o corporal_n of_o fine_a linen_n whereas_o in_o france_n there_o be_v but_o one_o ult_n radulph_n tungrens_fw-la de_fw-fr can_v observant_a propos_fw-fr ult_n but_o as_o for_o chalice_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o afflict_a and_o low_a condition_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o use_v chalice_n make_v of_o ordinary_a matter_n and_o small_a price_n but_o when_o riches_n flow_v in_o upon_o it_o in_o constantine_n time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o metal_n of_o
great_a value_n be_v choose_v to_o make_v their_o chalice_n but_o of_o great_a and_o less_o price_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o stock_n of_o each_o church_n but_o at_o first_o in_o sundry_a place_n they_o be_v make_v of_o glass_n or_o of_o wood_n as_o will_v appear_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o iii_o century_n they_o use_v glass_n chalice_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o do_v so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o that_o they_o use_v such_o at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n for_o answer_v a_o argument_n which_o the_o catholic_n draw_v from_o a_o picture_n they_o have_v in_o their_o chalice_n and_o which_o represent_v the_o good_a shepherd_n carry_v the_o lose_a sheep_n upon_o his_o back_n put_v in_o practice_n say_v he_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o your_o chalice_n 10_o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudic_fw-la c._n 7._o ibid._n c._n 10_o and_o to_o mark_v that_o these_o chalice_n be_v glass_n he_o oppose_v unto_o this_o paint_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o shepherd_n which_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o iv_o century_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o v._o make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o chalice_n but_o of_o glass_n s._n jerom_n who_o press_v he_o very_o much_o extr_n hieron_n ep_v 4._o extr_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o nothing_o be_v rich_a than_o he_o which_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o little_a wicker_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n in_o the_o vi_o century_n cyprian_n not_o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v dead_a three_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o another_o cyprian_a a_o french_a man_n arel_n viâ—_n 〈◊〉_d arel_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o die_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o vi_o century_n observe_v as_o a_o action_n worthy_a of_o commendation_n that_o he_o redeem_v a_o great_a many_o slave_n with_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o a_o great_a many_o praise_v he_o for_o so_o do_v but_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n he_o add_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o although_o this_o author_n say_v there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v not_o imitate_v he_o in_o a_o action_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o commend_v yet_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v other_o good_a bishop_n who_o consider_v as_o exuperius_n of_o tholouse_n and_o s._n caesarius_n of_o arles_n that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v in_o suffering_n and_o calamitous_a time_n employ_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o their_o church_n either_o to_o sustain_v their_o poor_a or_o redeem_v captive_n and_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o make_v use_n of_o chalice_n of_o glass_n as_o those_o do_v than_o to_o be_v want_v in_o this_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n 7._o greg._n 1._o dialog_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o donatus_n who_o by_o his_o prayer_n mend_v a_o glass_n chalice_n which_o have_v be_v break_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o cardinal_n baronius_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a agust_n baron_fw-fr martyr_n rom._n 7._o agust_n the_o chalice_n of_o glass_n and_o plate_n or_o patins_z of_o glass_n be_v ancient_o make_v use_n of_o in_o livine_a service_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o plate_n of_o glass_n in_o the_o pontifical_a in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n zephyrin_n of_o a_o glass_n chalice_n in_o the_o four_o epistle_n of_o s._n jerom_n to_o rusticus_n speak_v of_o s._n exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n and_o also_o our_o french_a cyprian_n in_o the_o life_n of_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodorick_n king_n of_o italy_n be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n keep_v in_o a_o glass_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o glass_n chalice_n have_v be_v use_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o mark_n the_o heretic_n who_o live_v present_o after_o their_o day_n to_o imitate_v the_o catholic_n church_n use_v a_o glass_n chalice_n in_o his_o divine_a service_n bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o certain_a imposture_n and_o by_o sorcery_n make_v the_o wine_n which_o look_v white_a in_o the_o glass_n to_o turn_v red_a by_o his_o slight_n so_o that_o the_o wine_n seem_v to_o be_v change_v into_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rheem_v hold_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a glass_n chalice_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o very_o reasonable_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o that_o brittle_a stuff_n you_o have_v thereupon_o the_o canon_n ut_fw-la calix_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 1._o as_o also_o the_o chalice_n of_o wood_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o canon_n vasa_n in_o quibus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o distinction_n binius_fw-la relate_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n zephyrin_n what_o baronius_n say_v of_o the_o prohibit_v of_o glass_n chalice_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o charlemagne_n 96._o t._n 1._o council_n p._n 96._o in_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rheem_v he_o take_v from_o the_o canonist_n gratian_n who_o authority_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v allow_v no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o collector_n of_o canon_n for_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr launoy_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n have_v judicious_o observe_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o time_n ancient_o appoint_v for_o administer_a holy_a baptism_n 184._o cap._n 9_o p._n 184._o the_o ancient_a collector_n do_v change_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n what_o thing_n they_o suppose_v either_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o useless_a or_o different_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o time_n they_o have_v say_v he_o fit_v the_o ancient_a canon_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o own_o time_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1145._o in_o grat._n ad_fw-la a_o 1145._o say_v in_o particular_a of_o gratian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o choose_v the_o author_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o decree_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o some_o example_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o many_o mistake_n in_o the_o author_n and_o indeed_o to_o return_v to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o glass_n chalicesby_n a_o council_n of_o rheem_v we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o charlemagne_n although_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o as_o for_o wooden_a chalice_n we_o have_v at_o this_o time_n the_o canon_n whence_o gratian_n take_v it_o it_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o the_o council_n of_o trybur_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 895._o 151._o tom._n 7._o council_n p._n 151._o that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o priest_n dare_v presume_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o consecrate_v in_o chalice_n of_o wood_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o council_n do_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mayence_n be_v ask_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n heretofore_o golden_a priest_n make_v use_v of_o wooden_a chalice_n and_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a wooden_a priest_n do_v use_v golden_a chalice_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o chalice_n of_o glass_n and_o of_o wood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o chalice_n may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o plate_n or_o patins_z whereupon_o we_o have_v say_v be_v put_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v at_o least_o broad_a round_a vessel_n a_o little_a hollow_a which_o can_v be_v resemble_v to_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o dish_n which_o be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v not_o suffer_v consecration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o gold_n or_o silver_n chalice_n or_o at_o least_o of_o pewter_n and_o a_o council_n of_o albi_fw-la assemble_v anno._n 1254_o command_v all_o church_n who_o rent_n amount_v yearly_a unto_o fifteen_o livre_n french_a money_n to_o have_v a_o silver_n chalice_n 638._o t._n 2._o spâ—cil_n c._n 12._o p._n 638._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n several_a church_n have_v silver_n chalice_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o of_o gold_n such_o as_o whereof_o in_o all_o likelihood_n those_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o
de_fw-fr medicis_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o her_o letter_n date_v anno._n 1561._o the_o use_n of_o the_o language_n understand_v stand_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v report_v by_o the_o precedent_n de_fw-fr thou_n in_o his_o history_n 28._o lib._n 28._o we_o may_v add_v unto_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a christian_a communion_n which_o at_o this_o time_n do_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n viz._n the_o abassins_n throughout_o prester_n john_n country_n the_o moscovite_n and_o russian_n the_o armenian_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o friar_n alvarez_n the_o baron_n sigismond_n james_n de_fw-fr vitry_n and_o several_a other_o the_o liburnian_o the_o illyrian_n or_o sclavonian_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o aventine_n and_o john_n baptista_n palat._n citizen_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v beside_o which_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o part_n who_o number_n in_o europe_n do_v not_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n as_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a extent_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o pure_a greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a now_o speak_v which_o have_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o ancient_a greek_a but_o thereunto_o two_o thing_n be_v reply_v first_o that_o the_o corruption_n happen_v unto_o the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v arrive_v but_o of_o late_a day_n so_o that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n celebrate_v all_o their_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n second_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o this_o corruption_n be_v it_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o language_n which_o arrive_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n but_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n befall_v their_o language_n they_o understand_v the_o thing_n therein_o express_v therefore_o the_o people_n make_v at_o this_o present_a the_o same_o answer_n which_o they_o do_v heretofore_o the_o 123._o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a who_o live_v in_o the_o vi_o century_n may_v take_v place_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n in_o divine_a service_n for_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n repeat_v the_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o ground_n his_o decree_n upon_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o in_o fine_a if_o any_o now_o demand_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o can_v and_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n during_o the_o time_n that_o language_n be_v common_o use_v among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o west_n and_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o language_n although_o for_o several_a age_n it_o have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n among_o these_o nation_n except_v in_o the_o school_n and_o wherefore_o they_o anathematise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n those_o which_o say_v 9_o sess_n 22._o cap._n 9_o that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n of_o myself_o but_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v several_a which_o believe_v she_o have_v so_o do_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o perceive_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o do_v not_o as_o they_o say_v agree_v with_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o not_o for_o i_o so_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o consideration_n with_o the_o word_n of_o john_n belet_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o divine_a office_n 36._o apud_fw-la cassan_n in_o liturg_n c._n 36._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o divers_a language_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o one_o present_a that_o can_v interpret_v for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o speak_v if_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v thence_o also_o come_v the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a custom_n observe_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o church_n in_o sundry_a place_n that_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v pronounce_v literal_o it_o be_v expound_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o our_o day_n where_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v any_o that_o read_v or_o attend_v or_o understand_v it_o which_o see_v which_o act_n or_o be_v careful_a do_v it_o not_o appear_v now_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v accomplish_v the_o priest_n shall_v be_v like_o one_o of_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v one_o peace_n than_o sing_v and_o be_v silent_a than_o dance_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v his_o sacrament_n with_o so_o much_o simplicity_n and_o so_o few_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v none_o appear_v beside_o the_o action_n by_o which_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o that_o by_o which_o he_o bless_a and_o consecrate_v it_o immediate_o after_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o bless_v it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n 1._o just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o vel_fw-la 1._o st._n justin_n martyr_n represent_v unto_o we_o at_o large_a all_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o venerable_a sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ceremony_n appear_v in_o consecrate_v it_o but_o only_o that_o after_o the_o minister_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n and_o then_o pray_v and_o that_o the_o believer_n when_o prayer_n be_v end_v salute_v each_o other_o there_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n wherein_o be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n which_o he_o have_v take_v he_o bless_a and_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o pretend_a denys_n the_o areopagite_n 3._o den._n areop_n hierarch_n eccles_n c._n 3._o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o minister_n with_o the_o priest_n set_v the_o holy_a bread_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n then_o he_o that_o officiate_n do_v pray_v give_v the_o blessing_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v present_a wish_v they_o peace_n then_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n he_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n by_o blessing_n and_o praise_n in_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o constitution_n call_v apostolical_a although_o they_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o st._n clement_n their_o disciple_n the_o deacon_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o pretend_a denys_n bring_v the_o element_n viz._n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v with_o two_o priest_n one_o at_o each_o side_n and_o also_o two_o deacon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o little_a fan_n to_o drive_v away_o fly_n and_o other_o little_a infect_v fear_v lest_o any_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o cup_n after_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v bless_v the_o people_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o lift_v their_o heart_n on_o high_a the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v a_o pretty_a long_a discourse_n praise_v god_n and_o exalt_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o work_n conclude_v by_o recite_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o he_o consecrate_v and_o by_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o address_v unto_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v when_o we_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n or_o the_o consecrate_v liturgy_n in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v unto_o st._n james_n st._n mark_n st._n peter_n st._n basil_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o unto_o divers_a other_o almost_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n either_o for_o diversity_n or_o the_o number_n of_o ceremony_n it_o
it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a who_o the_o sermon_n be_v the_o word_n whereof_o we_o intend_v to_o cite_v they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o almighty_a god_n 405._o de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi hom._n 5._o lib._n 9_o p._n 405._o and_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o attribute_n it_o unto_o sanctification_n the_o sanctification_n say_v he_o be_v pronounce_v he_o say_v take_v and_o drink_v facundus_n of_o hermiane_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 7._o epist_n l._n 7._o what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n present_o after_o invocation_n it_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n of_o the_o oblation_n 63._o epist_n 63._o by_o that_o prayer_n only_o which_o some_o have_v observe_v after_o he_o that_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o amalarius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o walafridus_n strabo_n cap._n 20_o and_o berno_n cap._n 1._o isidore_z of_o sevill_n 15._o de_fw-fr eccles_n offic_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o st._n peter_n first_o of_o all_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o which_o be_v consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o holy_a action_n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v for_o we_o the_o book_n of_o charlemagne_n touch_v image_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 32._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o rabanus_n maurus_n the_o lord_n first_o of_o all_o consecrate_a by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o his_o apostle_n imitate_v practise_v afterward_o and_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o likewise_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v now_o practice_v all_o the_o world_n over_o 33._o ibid._n c._n 33._o and_o again_o as_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v embalm_v with_o sweet_a spice_n be_v due_o put_v into_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n be_v prepare_v with_o the_o perfume_n of_o holy_a prayer_n it_o be_v administer_v in_o sacred_a vessel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n 2._o serm._n 11_o t._n 4._o bibl._n patr._n part_n 2._o to_o the_o end_n believer_n may_v receive_v it_o egberâ—_n against_o the_o cathari_n in_o the_o xii_o century_n seem_v also_o to_o refer_v the_o consecration_n unto_o the_o benediction_n although_o his_o doctrine_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o rabanus_n have_v we_o no_o other_o testimony_n but_o these_o abovementioned_a and_o which_o be_v frequent_o allege_v they_o be_v doubtless_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o i_o join_v the_o follow_a testimony_n unto_o the_o former_a to_o begin_v with_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o book_n against_o fabian_n say_v 202._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la 8._o p._n 202._o you_o have_v imagine_v touch_v the_o prayer_n by_o the_o which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v implore_v that_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v local_o present_a and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o baptism_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n macarius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o eight_o act_n of_o the_o vi_o general_a council_n we_o say_v he_o e._n tom._n 5._o council_n p._n 99_o e._n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o xvi_o council_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v anno._n 693._o say_v c._n can._n 6._o t._n 5._o council_n p._n 430._o c._n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o take_v a_o whole_a loaf_n and_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o again_o our_o assembly_n have_v appoint_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v present_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o entire_a and_o good_a loaf_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o ministerial_a benediction_n a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n compose_v of_o 338._o bishop_n assemble_v anno._n 754._o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 756._o act_n 6._o council_n 2._o niceni_n t._n 5._o council_n p._n 756._o as_o a_o true_a figure_n or_o image_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v become_v his_o divine_a body_n and_o will_v you_o know_v how_o the_o priest_n which_o make_v the_o oblation_n say_v the_o father_n interpose_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a whereas_o it_o be_v common_a to_o wit_n by_o his_o prayer_n whereby_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n george_n pachimer_n 290._o in_o epist_n 9_o t._n 1._o p._n 290._o paraphraser_n of_o the_o pretend_a denys_n the_o areopagite_n declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o holy_a cup._n in_o the_o ancient_a formulary_n of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n publish_v by_o the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr bignon_n edit_fw-la c._n 8._o p._n 121._o ult_n edit_fw-la the_o author_n whereof_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lovis_n the_o debonnair_a we_o find_v that_o this_o prince_n to_o honour_v the_o church_n order_v that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o say_v he_o who_o consecrate_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o their_o prayer_n 18._o de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la baptism_n do_fw-mi 18._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n theodulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n by_o the_o invisible_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 489._o tom._n 6._o council_n p._n 489._o attribute_n the_o consecration_n unto_o the_o benediction_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o word_n be_v find_v cite_v in_o the_o iv_o act_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v against_o photius_n 738._o ibid._n p_o 738._o which_o the_o latin_n call_v the_o viii_o ecumenical_a council_n the_o council_n of_o cressy_n assemble_v anno._n 858._o say_v 129._o tom._n 3._o conc._n gall._n p._n 129._o that_o consecratton_n be_v make_v by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n write_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o complain_v of_o some_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a word_n which_o this_o pope_n use_v against_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o can_v think_v that_o such_o word_n can_v proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n 265._o supplem_fw-la conc._n gal._n p._n 265._o as_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o devout_a and_o holy_a prayer_n hugh_n maynard_n a_o benedictine_n friar_n allege_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o two_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o corby_n viz_o a_o old_a explication_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o a_o ancient_a treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o both_o which_o the_o consecration_n be_v attribute_v unto_o prayer_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o manuscript_n be_v find_v these_o word_n by_o maynard_n relation_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v those_o which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o prayer_n 13._o p._n 12._o p._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v thing_n make_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n which_o word_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o this_o learned_a friar_n be_v upon_o a_o matter_n take_v out_o of_o s._n isidore_n lib._n 6._o orig._n c._n 19_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o canon_n 183._o tom._n 2._o spicil_n p._n 183._o first_o part._n the_o oblation_n say_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v consecrate_v chief_o by_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o say_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o borrow_v from_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o fine_a the_o whole_a greek_a church_n
which_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a extent_n have_v constant_o unto_o this_o day_n observe_v and_o retain_v this_o practice_n james_n gore_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o euchology_n or_o ritual_a of_o the_o greek_n with_o note_n of_o a_o very_a sound_a judgement_n take_v much_o pain_n in_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n practise_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n endeavour_v to_o give_v it_o a_o sense_n which_o may_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o st._n chrysostom_n name_n â—7_n 〈◊〉_d p_o â—7_n we_o also_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o gift_n offer_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o last_o gore_n make_v a_o very_a long_a observation_n 139._o not._n in_o euchol_n p._n 140_o 141._o num_fw-la 138_o 139._o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o observe_v upon_o these_o word_n send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o this_o liturgy_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o some_o of_o the_o late_a greek_n have_v from_o hence_o draw_v some_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o support_n for_o their_o ill_a opinion_n touch_v consecration_n second_o upon_o these_o word_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n that_o chrysostom_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o liturgy_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o prayer_n as_o some_o greek_n have_v vain_o suppose_v see_v say_v he_o he_o attribute_n elsewhere_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o change_v the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o nevertheless_o these_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o prayer_n not_o right_o understand_v that_o cabasilas_n simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n gabriel_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o some_o other_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o have_v cast_v the_o ignorant_a into_o error_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v write_v dark_o and_o dubious_o and_o that_o give_v way_n unto_o error_n in_o mind_n that_o be_v unsteadfast_a and_o in_o fine_a have_v commend_v arcudius_n and_o bessarion_n both_o greek_n latinize_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o other_o write_v a_o great_a while_n afterward_o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n goar_n then_o have_v praise_v they_o as_o two_o person_n who_o by_o their_o skill_n and_o pain_n remove_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v find_v about_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o consecration_n add_v that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o do_v what_o be_v already_o do_v what_o remain_v be_v that_o if_o any_o far_a light_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o other_o man_n labour_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o by_o new_a invention_n but_o that_o itself_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v consecrate_v otherwise_o than_o the_o latin_n beside_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v both_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o bessarion_n arcudius_n and_o gore_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o symbol_n among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v true_a that_o arcudius_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o conform_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n give_v for_o this_o purpose_n unto_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n mark_n st._n clement_n st._n james_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n 33._o l._n 3._o the_o concord_n cap._n 25._o ad_fw-la 33._o the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n he_o can_v contrive_v because_o they_o attribute_v all_o the_o consecration_n unto_o prayer_n and_o do_v blame_v cabasilas_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n gabriel_n of_o philadelphia_n samonas_n jeremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o symbol_n be_v make_v by_o prayer_n but_o this_o proceed_n sufficient_o do_v show_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o own_v any_o other_o form_n of_o consecration_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o james_n goar_n 141._o in_o euchol_n p._n 140_o 141._o he_o say_v one_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n which_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v he_o allege_v the_o answer_n they_o make_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o stick_v in_o suspense_n because_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n certain_a prayer_n to_o demand_v the_o consecration_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o complete_a the_o answer_n i_o say_v which_o be_v make_v he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n of_o nice_a of_o trebizond_n and_o of_o mitylene_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o tome_n and_o 25_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o answer_n goar_n still_o find_v some_o difficulty_n but_o if_o the_o learned_a gore_n have_v see_v before_o publish_v his_o euchology_n the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o sylvester_n sguropulus_n great_a ecclesiastic_a of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o one_o of_o the_o five_o counsellor_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o four_o bishop_n abovementioned_a have_v answer_v pope_n eugenius_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 278._o hist_o conc._n florent_fw-la sect_n 10._o c._n 1._o p._n 278._o for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v at_o last_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_n upon_o four_o article_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n except_o it_o be_v some_o few_o that_o have_v be_v gain_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o latin_n demand_v of_o the_o greek_n they_o shall_v expunge_v out_o of_o their_o ritual_n and_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o three_o benediction_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n or_o in_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v say_v that_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n err_v very_o much_o in_o use_v of_o prayer_n and_o invoke_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n whereupon_o there_o be_v several_a contest_v between_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o latin_n 279._o ibid._n p._n 278_o 279._o who_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v as_o the_o great_a st._n basil_n and_o the_o great_a st._n chrysostom_n teach_v thus_o to_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o divine_a oblation_n you_o will_v find_v in_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n above_o two_o thousand_o liturgy_n which_o thus_o decide_v the_o matter_n after_o which_o the_o historian_n observe_v that_o soon_o after_o by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n all_o the_o greek_n meet_v at_o the_o pope_n palace_n except_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n the_o most_o zealous_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v again_o reassumed_a there_o be_v several_a debate_n upon_o it_o the_o latin_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o greek_n embrace_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n and_o of_o nice_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o latter_a propose_v a_o middle_a opinion_n which_o please_v neither_o party_n which_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n to_o set_v down_o something_o in_o write_v touch_v this_o question_n which_o he_o do_v and_o he_o therein_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v to_o consecrate_v the_o divine_a oblation_n ibid._n ibid._n as_o say_v he_o all_o our_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o section_n the_o same_o historian_n who_o be_v always_o present_a writes_z that_o after_o the_o sign_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o union_n the_o emperor_n send_v several_a
greek_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v to_o sign_v it_o and_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_n will_v make_v and_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o speak_v but_o cardinal_n julian_n bid_v the_o protonotary_n write_v and_o as_o this_o bishop_n speak_v by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o draw_v near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bid_v he_o speak_v touch_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n say_v 293._o id._n ibid._n c._n 8._o p._n 293._o what_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v touch_v the_o consecration_n of_o divine_a gift_n or_o oblation_n we_o believe_v also_o viz._n that_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v those_o which_o sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o herein_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o yet_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v contribute_v thereunto_o as_o the_o husbandman_n by_o his_o labour_n contribute_v unto_o the_o production_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o refer_v the_o whole_a unto_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v therein_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o you_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o the_o historian_n say_v unto_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o speak_v so_o well_o that_o he_o obtain_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n and_o be_v afterward_o sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n bessarion_n 294._o ibid._n p._n 293_o 294._o it_o be_v say_v the_o historian_n the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o nice_a to_o deliver_v himself_o in_o the_o eloquence_n of_o a_o great_a orator_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o although_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o give_v our_o consent_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v all_o make_v up_o of_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a and_o the_o latin_n demand_v this_o speech_n may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o union_n which_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v absolute_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v return_v unto_o constantinople_n he_o shall_v give_v occasion_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o talk_v that_o he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o divine_a liturgy_n which_o the_o great_a st._n basil_n and_o the_o divine_a chrysostom_n have_v leave_v have_v receive_v it_o of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o latin_n be_v earnest_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o consent_n in_o writing_n touch_v this_o article_n the_o emperor_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_n shall_v repeat_v these_o matter_n before_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o our_o man_n be_v also_o present_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v come_v from_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n be_v publish_v in_o all_o their_o province_n which_o be_v do_v by_o force_n and_o surprise_v and_o contrary_a unto_o our_o knowledge_n see_v here_o with_o what_o sincerity_n what_o advice_n liberty_n and_o concord_n thing_n be_v carry_v it_o be_v then_o after_o this_o manner_n thing_n pass_v at_o florence_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o make_v good_a what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v retain_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o custom_n of_o consecrate_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v we_o now_o to_o reassume_v our_o discourse_n say_v that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o symbol_n depend_v on_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o have_v declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o consecration_n by_o prayer_n as_o for_o instance_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o and_o in_o this_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o jar_v among_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o attribute_v the_o consecration_n unto_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o as_o unto_o word_n declare_v what_o be_v before_o befall_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v or_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o they_o consider_v these_o word_n as_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o tacit_o accompany_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v address_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o the_o father_n who_o attribute_v the_o consecration_n unto_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o consecration_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n of_o necessity_n their_o thought_n must_v be_v interpret_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o free_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o common_a road_n and_o that_o so_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o allow_v against_o so_o constant_a and_o so_o universal_a a_o tradition_n for_o in_o these_o rencounter_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n common_n common_n if_o sometime_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o more_o that_o be_v deceive_v rise_v up_o and_o thwart_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o or_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_n the_o rashness_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o few_o aught_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o general_a decree_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o there_o be_v none_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a great_a doctor_n be_v follow_v who_o agree_v together_o for_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o ibid._n ibid._n whatsoever_o a_o private_a person_n believe_v more_o than_o other_o or_o against_o other_o be_v he_o doctor_n bishop_n confessor_n martyr_n let_v they_o be_v account_v as_o low_a opinion_n proper_a to_o himself_o hide_a and_o private_a and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v own_v to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o opinion_n common_o public_o and_o general_o receive_v arcudius_n a_o greek_a latinize_v do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o vincentius_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o consecration_n 31._o l._n 3._o the_o concord_n c._n 31._o he_o say_v it_o seem_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o discord_n among_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o those_o which_o seem_v obscure_a must_v be_v explain_v by_o those_o which_o be_v clear_a join_v the_o lesser_a number_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a the_o most_o learned_a and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o great_a number_n which_o word_n gore_n find_v much_o to_o his_o like_n 140._o in_o euchol_n p._n 140._o say_v that_o arcudius_n give_v a_o advice_n which_o indeed_o be_v short_a but_o very_o discreet_a and_o convenient_a but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o this_o observation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o consecration_n and_o the_o great_a consequence_n of_o it_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o consecration_n of_o pagan_n unto_o that_o of_o christian_n for_o many_o time_n these_o sort_n of_o comparison_n do_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o pagan_n call_v consecration_n a_o certain_a formulary_a whereby_o their_o priest_n cause_v the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v to_o be_v present_a in_o his_o image_n and_o this_o formulary_a be_v nothing_o but_o certain_a precise_a and_o formal_a word_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o operate_v this_o presence_n in_o the_o image_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o tertullian_n tell_v they_o in_o his_o apology_n these_o image_n be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o our_o pan_n and_o kettle_n oct._n apol._n c._n 12._o minut._n in_o oct._n but_o they_o change_v their_o fate_n by_o consecration_n and_o minutius_n felix_n see_v it_o be_v melt_v forge_a wrought_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o god_n see_v it_o be_v polish_v build_v erect_v and_o be_v no_o god_n see_v here_o it_o be_v beautify_v consecrate_a invoke_a and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n when_o man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o do_v dedicate_v it_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 95th_o psalm_n and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 96th_o edit_fw-la l._n 7._o p._n 378_o ult_n edit_fw-la all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v but_o devil_n that_o appear_v say_v
which_o this_o church_n retain_v very_o punctual_o almost_o unto_o these_o last_o time_n hugh_n maynard_n and_o james_n gore_n do_v make_v almost_o the_o same_o observation_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v initiate_v which_o be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n we_o have_v upon_o this_o subject_a a_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o v._o century_n viz._n the_o 123_o wherein_o he_o ordain_v to_o make_v the_o divine_a oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o photius_n explain_v it_o in_o his_o nomocanon_n tit._n 3._o can._n 1._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n but_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o faithful_a people_n may_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v a_o custom_n which_o be_v still_o observe_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o ix_o century_n for_o paschas_fw-la radbert_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o frudegard_n and_o ratran_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o canon_n moreover_o those_o which_o in_o that_o age_n write_v of_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o amalarius_n rabanus_n walafridus_n have_v very_o exact_o observe_v all_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o sacramental_a word_n which_o the_o latin_n follow_v at_o this_o time_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o receive_v 5._o miss_n rom._n tit_n rit_fw-fr celeb._n miss_n c._n 8._o §._o 5._o as_o it_o have_v be_v some_o age_n past_a for_o the_o missal_n command_v to_o pronounce_v the_o consecrate_v word_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o body_n may_v hear_v they_o the_o original_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o change_n have_v not_o as_o many_o conceive_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o author_n of_o divine_a office_n who_o cloak_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o alcuin_n who_o be_v dead_a about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v patr_n alcuin_n de_fw-fr diu._n off_o tlt_n de_fw-fr celebr_n miss_n t._n 10._o bibl._n patr_n see_v the_o learned_a do_v not_o judge_v it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o xi_o century_n or_o at_o least_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o x._o century_n this_o author_n i_o say_v write_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o pronounce_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n proceed_v from_o a_o report_n that_o god_n have_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n certain_a shepherd_n that_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o field_n those_o that_o have_v speak_v since_o follow_v the_o same_o step_n as_o hugh_z of_o st._n victor_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o xii_o age_n john_n belet_n who_o live_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o time_n innocent_a the_o three_o honorius_n of_o autun_n and_o durandus_fw-la de_fw-fr mende_n who_o write_v in_o the_o xii_o and_o xiii_o and_o gabriel_n biel_n who_o compose_v the_o lesson_n in_o the_o xv._o with_o this_o difference_n that_o some_o among_o they_o have_v add_v that_o the_o bread_n upon_o which_o the_o shepherd_n pronounce_v the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v convert_v into_o flesh_n and_o as_o for_o they_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n nevertheless_o they_o own_o as_o well_o as_o cassander_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o liturgy_n that_o before_o that_o time_n these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o the_o latin_n have_v reason_n for_o a_o motive_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o abolish_v the_o ancient_a custom_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n practise_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o syrian_n the_o ethiopian_n the_o armenian_n the_o muscovite_n or_o russian_n which_o do_v all_o consecrate_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v some_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o to_o render_v more_o ancient_a the_o custom_n of_o consecrate_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n have_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n of_o john_n moschus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o vii_o century_n it_o be_v true_a he_o relate_v two_o different_a history_n at_o least_o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v history_n which_o be_v join_v together_o contain_v some_o circumstance_n which_o have_v a_o resemblance_n with_o what_o the_o forge_a alcuin_n have_v write_v and_o after_o he_o several_z other_o but_o in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v such_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o what_o the_o pretend_a alcuin_n have_v write_v and_o what_o moschus_n do_v relate_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v ground_v their_o decree_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o former_a rather_o than_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o latter_a although_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o appear_v unto_o judicious_a person_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o much_o credit_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o oblation_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n if_o christian_n have_v do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o sacrament_n than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v in_o he_o the_o consecration_n of_o symbol_n have_v immediate_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n after_o have_v examine_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n but_o because_o betwixt_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o break_a bread_n which_o immediate_o follow_v they_o have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n bring_v in_o the_o oblation_n and_o elevation_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o fraction_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o two_o other_o thing_n the_o former_a in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o next_o follow_v as_o our_o saviour_n after_o prayer_n and_o give_v thanks_o whereby_o he_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n proceed_v unto_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o distribution_n there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o oblation_n or_o elevation_n betwixt_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o the_o apostle_n who_o exact_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o precept_n certain_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o break_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o immediate_o after_o have_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v it_o which_o simplicity_n be_v very_o please_v unto_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age._n for_o justin_n martyr_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o symbol_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o believer_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o break_v the_o bread_n therefore_o he_o forbear_v express_v it_o at_o large_a but_o their_o successor_n think_v they_o ought_v to_o raise_v and_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o elevate_v the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o with_o divers_a ceremony_n to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o please_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o draw_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n join_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o symbol_n the_o oblation_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o god_n after_o they_o have_v be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a oblation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o improper_a sense_n they_o judge_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v accustom_v unto_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v exceed_o scandalize_v that_o the_o christian_n make_v use_v of_o none_o in_o their_o religion_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o calumny_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o those_o who_o first_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o christianity_n against_o their_o reproach_n but_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o oblation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v three_o several_a sort_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o christian_n the_o first_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o use_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n and_o afterward_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o faithful_a make_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o which_o the_o minister_n offer_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n that_o attribute_v unto_o st._n james_n shall_v serve_v at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o the_o pastor_n make_v this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n jacob._n liturg._n s._n jacob._n cast_v thy_o eye_n
celebrate_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n saturday_n at_o evening_n after_o have_v sup_v together_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n except_o it_o be_v on_o station_n and_o fast_a day_n for_o than_o it_o be_v celebrate_v about_o evening_n except_v such_o day_n it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o afterward_o at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o answer_v our_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o pontifical_a book_n attribute_n unto_o pope_n telesphore_n the_o institution_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o life_n telesph_n lib._n poâ—_n in_o viâ—a_n telesph_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o ordain_v that_o except_v on_o christmas_n day_n no_o body_n shall_v presume_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n before_o the_o three_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n because_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_a at_o that_o time_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o impostor_n who_o forge_v a_o epistle_n decretal_a in_o pope_n telesphore_n name_n borrow_v what_o he_o say_v but_o as_o hugh_n maynard_n have_v judicious_o observe_v this_o institution_n can_v not_o be_v so_o ancient_a 64._o hug._n mâ—m_n in_o sacram._n greg._n p._n 64._o because_o say_v he_o during_o the_o persecution_n the_o christian_n assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n meet_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o night_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n who_o write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n telesphore_n wherein_o doubtless_o he_o have_v much_o right_n he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v that_o the_o pontifical_a book_n be_v a_o miserable_a piece_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v that_o any_o stress_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o most_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o descend_v unto_o the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 538._o for_o the_o hour_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o make_v this_o rule_n 14._o council_n aurel._n 3_o c._n 14._o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o celebrate_v mass_n on_o the_o principal_a holy_a day_n only_o that_o in_o god_n name_n they_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o office_n be_v more_o convenient_o end_v in_o time_n the_o priest_n may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o evening_n service_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n among_o several_a hour_n which_o he_o assign_v for_o prayer_n put_v the_o three_o in_o the_o morning_n 19_o constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8_o c._n 34._o isid_n hispal_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr offic._n c._n 19_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v at_o that_o hour_n that_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o lord_n s_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n give_v this_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o that_o time_n come_v down_o upon_o earth_n to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v râ—â—de_v but_o as_o in_o those_o place_n there_o be_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o prayer_n they_o can_v precise_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o subject_a we_o treat_v of_o we_o must_v then_o seek_v elsewhere_o whether_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n wâ—s_v so_o destine_v unto_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v any_o other_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o if_o we_o use_v diligence_n in_o this_o inquiry_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o different_a day_n the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n say_v walafridus_n strabo_n be_v different_a 23._o walafr_n srrab_n de_fw-fr oâ—â—c_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 23._o according_a as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o holy_a day_n require_v it_o sometime_o the_o celebration_n be_v end_v before_o noon_n sometime_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v at_o our_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n sometime_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o sometime_o at_o night_n john_n belet_n cite_v by_o cassander_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o divine_a office_n reduce_v unto_o three_o time_n the_o proper_a hour_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n viz._n at_o the_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v after_o our_o manner_n of_o reckon_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o twelve_o and_o at_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n 37._o apud_fw-la cassand_n in_o liturg_n c._n 37._o holy_a day_n say_v he_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o eve_n of_o holy_a day_n which_o precede_v lend_v and_o fast-day_n yet_o not_o of_o all_o because_o the_o saturdaye_n of_o fast_a in_o ember_n week_n mass_n may_v be_v celebrate_v very_o late_o and_o the_o saturdaye_n before_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n it_o be_v also_o say_a laâ—e_n there_o be_v more_o than_o 1200._o year_n since_o s._n ambrose_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o diversity_n of_o time_n for_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n let_v not_o say_v he_o the_o meat_n prepare_v for_o we_o 945._o ambros_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 8_o t._n 2._o p._n 945._o hinder_v we_o from_o participate_v of_o these_o heavenly_a sacrament_n forbear_v but_o a_o little_a the_o day_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o come_v to_o church_n just_a at_o noon_n hymn_n be_v sing_v the_o oblation_n be_v celebrate_v that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o so_o depend_v on_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o s._n austin_n observe_v that_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n 4._o aug_n ep._n 118._o c._n 4._o in_o some_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v morning_n and_o evening_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o at_o the_o evening_n the_o second_o council_n of_o braga_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 572._o coucil_n council_n bracar_n 2._o c._n 9_o to_o 4._o coucil_n speak_v of_o celebrate_v it_o at_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o because_o on_o fast_v day_n the_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v say_v can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v till_o about_o evening_n and_o that_o many_o not_o over_o zealous_a be_v overcome_v with_o impatience_n go_v out_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v rule_n make_v by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o those_o people_n do_v not_o fast_o if_o they_o eat_v before_o evening_n service_n be_v end_v and_o the_o sacrament_n celebrate_v but_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o very_a great_a moment_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n own_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o circumstance_n and_o that_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a mystery_n may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n curiosity_n we_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o but_o shall_v pass_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n of_o celebration_n the_o place_n where_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o where_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v but_o to_o consider_v it_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o mystical_a table_n stand_v unto_o which_o the_o faithful_a people_n draw_v near_o to_o communicate_v jesus_n christ_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o same_o table_n where_o he_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o they_o and_o where_o he_o celebrate_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o this_o ancient_a jewish_a feast_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a symbol_n have_v be_v make_v those_o present_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_a there_o to_o participate_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o deacon_n but_o because_o sometime_o afterward_o the_o clergy_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n compass_v in_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o rail_n or_o balester_n the_o council_n make_v decree_n and_o law_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o go_v within_o those_o rail_n which_o show_v that_o before_o those_o prohibition_n they_o therein_o enter_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n because_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n be_v set_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v after_o call_v for_o that_o reason_n the_o sanctuary_n i_o think_v the_o first_o rule_n make_v thereupon_o be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 360._o 19_o council_n laod._n c._n 19_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o
to_o take_v it_o when_o they_o please_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n which_o indeed_o be_v tolerate_v along_o time_n in_o the_o church_n but_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o the_o practice_n general_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o very_a person_n which_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v it_o not_o in_o all_o likelihood_n until_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o participate_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o sick_a folk_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o eucharist_n steep_v because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n extraordinary_a and_o that_o beside_o it_o be_v show_v by_o this_o practice_n that_o both_o symbol_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a nor_o that_o the_o xi_o council_n of_o toledo_n permit_v the_o cup_n only_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o swallow_v down_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n unto_o who_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o join_n young_a child_n because_o this_o sufferance_n be_v ground_v upon_o invincible_a necessity_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o protestant_a church_n towards_o those_o who_o have_v natural_o such_o a_o aversion_n for_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o surmount_v in_o which_o case_n she_o dispense_v with_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v content_a to_o administer_v the_o bread_n only_o after_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o add_v any_o more_o unto_o this_o history_n which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o i_o have_v write_v large_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n not_o but_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o tradition_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o great_a number_n of_o passage_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v examine_v yet_o it_o prove_v tedious_a unto_o the_o reader_n when_o too_o large_a i_o shall_v forbear_v allege_v any_o more_o to_o avoid_v tire_v those_o who_o shall_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o read_v this_o treatise_n and_o i_o forbear_v the_o rather_o that_o if_o they_o be_v person_n who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n they_o will_v know_v of_o themselves_o without_o my_o help_n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o in_o the_o work_v of_o tertullian_n of_o s._n ambrose_n gaudentius_n s._n jerome_n s._n austin_n beside_o those_o relate_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o roman_a order_n in_o the_o book_n of_o image_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charlemagne_n in_o the_o write_n of_o rabanus_n of_o paschase_n of_o oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi fulbert_n of_o chartres_n humbert_n of_o blanch-selva_a of_o lanfranc_n guilmond_n rupert_n de_fw-fr duitz_n alger_n s._n bernard_n odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n of_o lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o read_v the_o holy_a father_n they_o may_v sufficient_o inform_v themselves_o of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v how_o christian_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n therefore_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o in_o touch_v a_o circumstance_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v and_o which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v unto_o any_o it_o concern_v a_o chalice_n of_o saint_n remy_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n this_o prelate_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o our_o france_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v baptise_a clovis_n the_o first_o of_o our_o king_n who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n this_o prelate_n i_o say_v do_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n a_o cup_n to_o distribute_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o people_n upon_o which_o he_o cause_v three_o latin_a verse_n to_o be_v ingrave_v which_o be_v preserve_v unto_o our_o day_n although_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o in_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o melt_v it_o and_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o their_o ransom_n unto_o the_o norman_n above_o 700._o year_n ago_o and_o these_o verse_n plain_o show_v that_o in_o s._n remy_n time_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o v._o century_n the_o people_n do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o benediction_n flodoard_v cite_v they_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o i_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o represent_v they_o in_o this_o history_n in_o the_o same_o stile_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v hauriat_fw-la hinc_fw-la populus_fw-la vitam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacro_fw-la 10._o flodoard_v histor_n remens_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o injecto_fw-la aeternus_fw-la quem_fw-la fudit_fw-la vulnere_fw-la christus_fw-la remigius_n reddit_fw-la domino_fw-la sva_fw-la vota_fw-la sacerdos_n now_o i_o say_v to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n universal_o practise_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n separately_z the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n that_o since_o that_o time_n they_o begin_v in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n mix_v or_o steep_v from_o the_o eucharist_n steep_v they_o come_v in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o distribute_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n only_o not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o in_o some_o church_n until_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n 1415._o command_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o general_o obey_v but_o that_o we_o have_v produce_v since_o that_o time_n example_n and_o instance_n of_o a_o contrary_a practice_n but_o in_o fine_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v its_o last_o essay_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v above_o declare_v as_o for_o all_o the_o other_o christian_a church_n which_o hold_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o latin_a they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o symbol_n although_o it_o be_v with_o some_o little_a difference_n chap._n xiii_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v distribute_v unto_o communicant_n if_o we_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n know_v the_o manner_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o believer_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o employ_v this_o chapter_n in_o the_o inquiry_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o practice_n when_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v and_o institute_v his_o first_o sacrament_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n take_v the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o he_o in_o this_o place_n import_v to_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o receive_v with_o the_o hand_n what_o be_v give_v according_o the_o ancient_a christian_n which_o succeed_v the_o age_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o communicant_o general_o receive_v with_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o tertullian_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o idolatry_n where_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a workman_n to_o make_v idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v image_n of_o false_a god_n he_o express_v his_o anger_n against_o any_o among_o the_o christian_n 7._o tertul._n de_fw-fr idol_n c._n 7._o who_o come_v say_v he_o from_o make_v idol_n to_o church_n who_o lift_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o idol_n 3._o id._n de_fw-fr coron_n c._n 3._o and_o in_o fine_a which_o stretch_v forth_o those_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v body_n unto_o devil_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o no_o other_o hand_n but_o from_o he_o who_o do_v preside_v 14._o id._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 14._o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n have_v say_v he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v it_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n wherein_o he_o live_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a priest_n who_o do_v not_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o communicant_n but_o permit_v each_o one_o that_o approach_v unto_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o take_v it_o 31._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 271._o apud_fw-la cassand_n in_o liturg_n
serious_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v at_o least_o have_v avoid_v receive_v holy_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o they_o hate_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v so_o open_o have_v imitate_v judas_n and_o in_o the_o three_o sermon_n he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o 316._o ibid._n p._n 316._o and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o seventy_o eight_o psalm_n the_o meat_n be_v still_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o he_o continue_v it_o be_v because_o satan_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n possess_v they_o by_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o evil_a intention_n enter_v into_o they_o by_o a_o evil_a operation_n after_o the_o morsel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v say_v by_o he_o that_o give_v they_o the_o morsel_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o 317._o ibid._n p._n 317._o and_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n when_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v such_o the_o sacred_a morsel_n with_o the_o hand_n which_o they_o wish_v cut_v off_o and_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o ascension_n if_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o judgement_n 325._o ibid._n p._n 325._o we_o true_o accuse_v ourselves_o with_o what_o neglect_n and_o carelessness_n do_v we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o be_v to_o distribute_v or_o present_v methinks_v from_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n they_o begin_v in_o some_o place_n to_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o put_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o communicant_n yet_o without_o blame_v the_o ancient_a practice_n which_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o hand_n notwithstanding_o what_o be_v allege_v by_o regino_n of_o a_o council_n of_o rovan_n in_o cassander_n 80._o apud_fw-la cassand_n in_o liturg_n p._n 80._o and_o the_o precedent_n duranti_n in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n l._n 1._o cap._n 16._o n._n 12._o in_o fine_a molanus_n doctor_n and_o divine_a of_o louvain_n have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrology_n peculiar_a for_o the_o saint_n of_o flanders_n that_o be_v of_o the_o country_n former_o inhabit_v by_o the_o people_n of_o belgia_n and_o upon_o the_o 6_o of_o june_n speak_v of_o norbert_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o premonstre_n he_o relate_v this_o out_o of_o robert_n du_fw-fr mont_fw-fr continuator_fw-la of_o sigebert_n chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 1124._o which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v 110._o supplem_fw-la chron._n sigeb_n ad_fw-la a_o 1184._o natal_n belg._n p._n 110._o norbert_n preach_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n bring_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o for_o ten_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o have_v hide_v in_o chest_n and_o corner_n from_o which_o thing_n say_v molanus_n pontac_n in_o his_o chronology_n do_v conclude_v that_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o truth_n pontac_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n have_v reason_n so_o to_o judge_v be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o continuator_fw-la of_o sigebert_n those_o poor_a people_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v seduce_v by_o a_o certain_a heretic_n call_v tanchelin_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n i_o have_v tandem_fw-la who_o have_v persuade_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o antwerp_n which_o be_v a_o very_a populous_a city_n that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o have_v hide_v in_o certain_a place_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v disabused_a by_o norbert_n unto_o who_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o ten_o year_n time_n and_o more_o brought_z what_o each_o have_v hide_v but_o in_o the_o main_a it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n communicant_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o otherwise_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o have_v do_v what_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o unto_o this_o purpose_n may_v not_o be_v refer_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tholouse_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1228._o which_o ordain_v 624._o t._n 2._o spicil_n p._n 624._o that_o when_o any_o sick_a person_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a communion_n it_o shall_v be_v careful_o keep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n or_o of_o his_o recovery_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o take_v and_o receive_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o hand_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o mouth_n however_o it_o be_v we_o have_v justify_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o even_o in_o the_o western_a church_n christian_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o hand_n until_o the_o ten_o century_n except_v it_o may_v be_v some_o particular_a occasion_n which_o can_v prejudice_v the_o establish_a law_n and_o general_o receive_v custom_n that_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o introduce_v in_o some_o place_n the_o custom_n of_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n without_o condemn_v the_o other_o practice_n which_o require_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o hand_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v example_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o even_o in_o the_o thirteen_o which_o justify_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o hand_n be_v ever_o practise_v in_o the_o west_n ever_o since_o christianity_n have_v be_v first_o establish_v because_o that_o before_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v abolish_v this_o custom_n the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o its_o communion_n and_o careful_o practise_v it_o among_o they_o until_o the_o time_n the_o protestant_n separate_v themselves_o who_o continue_v to_o practice_v it_o at_o this_o time_n as_o for_o the_o greek_n james_n goar_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n observe_v upon_o the_o euchologie_n or_o ritual_a of_o that_o nation_n 170._o in_o euchol_n p._n 149._o n._n 170._o that_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n give_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n into_o the_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o he_o represent_v the_o gesture_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o communicate_v which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o require_v by_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o 300._o year_n after_o he_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n which_o be_v common_a also_o unto_o the_o people_n a_o long_a time_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o at_o present_a say_v the_o same_o gore_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o laity_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o in_o a_o spoon_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o carry_v home_o the_o sacrament_n after_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o carry_v of_o it_o in_o journey_n and_o voyage_n unto_o this_o ancient_a custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o hand_n must_v be_v join_v that_o of_o carry_v it_o home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o keep_v it_o after_o have_v receive_v it_o 14._o de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 14._o tertullian_n intimate_v it_o sufficient_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o station_n only_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v at_o every_o one_o free_a choice_n to_o keep_v it_o long_o if_o he_o please_v or_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o along_o with_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o write_n he_o plain_o establish_v this_o custom_n for_o write_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o inform_v she_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o attend_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o believe_a woman_n unto_o a_o infidel_n 5._o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la ux._n c._n 5._o he_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o husband_n will_v not_o know_v what_o you_o eat_v in_o private_a before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v bread_n will_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o call_v 176._o cypr._n the_o lap_n p._n 176._o s._n cyprian_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a woman_n have_v endeavour_v with_o her_o unworthy_a hand_n to_o open_v her_o chest_n where_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v she_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v out_o so_o that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o run_v to_o the_o theatre_n and_o show_v of_o pagan_n 292._o id._n de_fw-fr spect._n p._n 292._o who_o say_v he_o run_v unto_o a_o show_n after_o have_v be_v dismiss_v that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o also_o carry_v
c._n 7._o p._n 94._o and_o keep_v it_o will_v be_v a_o act_n punishable_a say_v the_o learned_a petau_n and_o hold_v for_o a_o profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o one_o can_v just_o blame_v this_o severity_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n see_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o what_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v the_o adorable_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o a_o sovereign_a respect_n be_v due_a the_o protestant_n themselves_z who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o belief_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o abuse_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o expose_v this_o august_n sacrament_n unto_o many_o indecency_n which_o must_v needs_o happen_v if_o communicant_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v it_o home_o along_o with_o they_o and_o keep_v it_o chap._n xv._o the_o sacrament_n send_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a unto_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o sometime_o by_o the_o laity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n not_o only_o with_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o with_o believer_n who_o find_v in_o this_o divine_a mystery_n a_o precious_a earnest_n of_o the_o strict_a and_o intimate_a union_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v together_o the_o primitive_a christian_n which_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n never_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o send_v it_o unto_o such_o of_o their_o brethren_n as_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n with_o the_o rest_n st._n justin_n martyr_n teach_v so_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o according_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n 1._o just_a mart._n apol._n 1._o lucian_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n who_o glorify_v god_n by_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o 311th_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n that_o he_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o prison_n with_o many_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v detain_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n make_v his_o breast_n serve_v for_o the_o mystical_a table_n the_o posture_n he_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o persecutor_n not_o admit_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v participate_v himself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o send_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a i_o have_v mention_v this_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n s._n apud_fw-la baron_n ad_fw-la ann_n 311.9_o s._n although_o neither_o philostorgius_n nor_o nicephorus_n of_o caliste_n which_o mention_v this_o business_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o circumstance_n but_o only_o that_o these_o believer_n do_v visit_v he_o in_o prison_n saint_n irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o custom_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n use_v to_o send_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o each_o other_o in_o token_n of_o peace_n and_o communion_n not_o consider_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o sea_n over_o which_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o pass_v this_o holy_a man_n write_v a_o letter_n unto_o pope_n victor_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o celebrate_v easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v before_o you_o do_v send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o use_v that_o custom_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o be_v common_o do_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n prohibit_v by_o one_o of_o its_o canon_n 14._o council_n laod._n c._n 14._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v send_v unto_o other_o church_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eulogy_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o i_o find_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o what_o be_v say_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o irenaeus_n the_o former_a speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n with_o their_o brethren_n and_o unto_o who_o be_v send_v their_o share_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o latter_a touch_v what_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o conductor_n of_o christian_a church_n one_o towards_o another_o but_o not_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o absent_a it_o be_v also_o send_v unto_o sick_a folk_n it_o be_v true_a great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v in_o distinguish_v betwixt_o sick_a believer_n and_o penitent_n by_o sick_a believer_n be_v understand_v christian_n baptise_a who_o have_v preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o baptism_n or_o at_o lest_o who_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o reduce_v those_o which_o be_v convict_v into_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o by_o penitent_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o after_o their_o baptism_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o great_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o liable_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hard_a and_o painful_a penance_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n as_o for_o the_o former_a i_o find_v not_o in_o what_o remain_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n any_o proof_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n this_o custom_n not_o appear_v till_o afterward_o what_o justin_n martyr_n say_v not_o proper_o regard_v the_o sick_a but_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n 5._o in._n c._n 24._o l._n 5._o de_fw-fr valois_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a i_o mean_v the_o penitent_n as_o they_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o good_a and_o tender_a mother_n feel_v herself_o touch_v with_o compassion_n towards_o those_o of_o her_o child_n which_o breathe_v after_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n use_v this_o charitable_a condescension_n for_o their_o consolation_n that_o she_o command_v to_o absolve_v those_o of_o this_o order_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v this_o life_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n so_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o denys_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o diocese_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o eusebius_n where_o he_o say_v 44._o aâ—ud_n euseb_n hinor_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 44._o that_o he_o have_v command_v to_o absolve_v those_o which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v already_o desire_v it_o before_o their_o sickness_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a the_o like_a direction_n touch_v those_o which_o have_v fall_v during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o because_o many_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n from_o who_o communion_n they_o have_v fall_v by_o their_o apostasy_n until_o they_o be_v take_v with_o some_o sickness_n which_o endanger_v their_o life_n the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 314._o 22._o council_n arclar_n 1._o c._n 22._o forbid_v give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o such_o as_o do_v so_o unless_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n and_o do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n but_o this_o itself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o refuse_v unto_o any_o of_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v endeavour_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o pass_v through_o the_o degree_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o without_o defer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n ardent_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n be_v full_a of_o canon_n which_o direct_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o absolve_v penitent_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o the_o last_o viaticum_fw-la to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o be_v so_o with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o seal_v
practise_v elsewhere_o since_o that_o time_n at_o least_o we_o see_v the_o footstep_n of_o that_o custom_n in_o france_n very_o forward_o in_o the_o ix_o 623._o t._n 3._o council_n gall_n p._n 623._o century_n see_v hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n do_v prohibit_v it_o in_o his_o capitulary_n in_o the_o year_n 852._o chap._n xvi_o sundry_a custom_n and_o practice_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n among_o several_a custom_n observe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n i_o find_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o make_v plaster_n of_o it_o for_o st._n austin_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v blind_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o eyelid_n be_v close_v and_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o sight_n although_o the_o eye_n be_v full_a within_o a_o physician_n advise_v to_o open_v the_o eyelid_n with_o a_o iron_n instrument_n 164._o aug._n oper._n imperf_n contr_n julian_n l._n 3._o c._n 164._o his_o pious_a mother_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o what_o the_o physician_n will_v have_v do_v with_o his_o lancet_n she_o affect_v with_o a_o plaster_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o child_n be_v then_o five_o year_n old_a or_o upward_o say_v that_o he_o remember_v it_o very_o well_o second_o the_o ancient_a christian_n bury_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o dead_a in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v unto_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconia_n his_o contemporary_a for_o they_o both_o flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o this_o custom_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o will_v not_o absolute_o engage_v that_o amphilochius_n be_v author_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o false_a 380._o de_fw-fr script_n in_o a_o 380._o and_o i_o find_v cardinal_n bellarmain_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o now_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o long_a while_n since_o although_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a precise_o to_o know_v the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o aeneas_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 80._o aen._n paris_n t._n 7._o spicileg_n p._n 80._o write_v against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n allege_v something_o of_o this_o life_n and_o even_o what_o relate_v unto_o the_o custom_n whereof_o we_o seek_v proof_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o amphilochius_n he_o only_o say_v that_o what_o he_o do_v allege_v may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basil_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n which_o be_v faithful_o translate_v into_o latin_a word_n for_o word_n by_o one_o call_v euciumius_n we_o read_v then_o in_o this_o life_n that_o st._n basil_n divide_v the_o bread_n into_o three_o part_n take_v one_o 1._o vita_fw-la basil_n c._n 8._o in_o vit._n pat._n l._n 1._o or_o as_o aeneas_n read_v it_o that_o he_o communicate_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o that_o he_o reserve_v the_o other_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o that_o have_v put_v the_o three_o parcel_n upon_o a_o golden_a pigeon_n he_o wave_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n a_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 419._o 12._o cod._n can_v eccles_n afric_n just_a 1._o c._n 18._o t._n 1._o council_n gall._n c._n 12._o condemn_v this_o practice_n in_o one_o of_o its_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o eighteen_o in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n it_o have_v be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o dead_a body_n for_o it_o be_v write_v take_v and_o eat_v now_o dead_a body_n can_v neither_o take_v nor_o eat_v this_o custom_n still_o continue_v in_o our_o france_n in_o the_o six_o century_n see_v that_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n of_o auxerr_n do_v prohibit_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 578._o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o dialogue_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o a_o young_a youth_n that_o be_v a_o friar_n and_o that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o see_v his_o parent_n without_o the_o benediction_n die_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o come_v home_o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v next_o day_n the_o body_n be_v find_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o have_v again_o bury_v it_o the_o same_o accident_n happen_v again_o then_o the_o friar_n speedy_o go_v unto_o s._n bennet_n and_o pray_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o show_v favour_n unto_o the_o decease_a party_n 2._o greg._n 1._o dialog_n l._n 2._o unto_o who_o say_v gregory_n the_o man_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v and_o lay_v this_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o so_o bury_v he_o which_o be_v do_v the_o earth_n receive_v and_o retain_v his_o body_n and_o cast_v it_o out_o no_o more_o christian_n have_v not_o lay_v aside_o this_o practice_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n which_o oblige_v the_o six_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 691._o to_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o that_o of_o carthage_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o hinder_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o life_n of_o st._n othmar_n in_o surius_n for_o solomon_n bishop_n of_o constance_n have_v open_v his_o grave_n above_o thirty_o four_o year_n after_o his_o death_n 14._o vita_fw-la s._n othmar_n apud_fw-la surium_n a_o 720._o 16._o novemb_n de_n off_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o find_v under_o his_o head_n and_o about_o his_o breast_n certain_a little_a bit_n of_o bread_n of_o a_o round_a form_n which_o be_v common_o call_v olation_n or_o wafer_n which_o the_o bishop_n lay_v again_o with_o much_o veneration_n near_o the_o holy_a body_n amalarius_fw-la fortunatus_n report_v from_o bede_n that_o when_o st._n cuthbert_n be_v bury_v they_o put_v the_o eucharist_n oblata_fw-la upon_o his_o breast_n and_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n observe_v upon_o the_o eighty_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n that_o until_o that_o time_n they_o inter_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o latter_a do_v even_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o to_o conduct_v the_o believer_n straight_o unto_o heaven_n in_o the_o three_o place_n there_o be_v church_n where_o they_o burn_v all_o that_o rest_v of_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v so_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o hesychius_n one_o of_o its_o priest_n do_v testify_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o leviticus_n 8._o hesych_n in_o levitic_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n these_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o young_a scholar_n send_v for_o on_o purpose_n from_o school_n as_o evagrius_n who_o write_v his_o history_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n do_v relate_v it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 35._o evagr._fw-la hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 35._o that_o when_o several_a parcel_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n remain_v young_a child_n be_v send_v for_o from_o school_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v give_v to_o eat_v in_o france_n almost_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v practise_v but_o with_o a_o little_a more_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n clem._n council_n matis_n 2._o c._n 6._o epist_n 2._o clem._n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 585._o and_o the_o second_o decretal_a attribute_v unto_o s._n clement_n command_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v consume_v at_o the_o very_a time_n without_o reserve_v any_o part_n until_o next_o day_n in_o spain_n the_o vi_o council_n of_o toledo_n anno_fw-la 693._o leaf_n it_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o keep_v these_o remainder_n or_o to_o eat_v they_o and_o because_o if_o the_o loaf_n of_o the_o communion_n have_v be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n of_o each_o church_n the_o remainder_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o great_a quantity_n may_v have_v oppress_v the_o stomach_n of_o those_o that_o eat_v it_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o prevent_v this_o inconvenience_n command_v to_o offer_v middling_a oblation_n 6._o council_n tolet._n 16._o c._n 6._o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n the_o remainder_n whereof_o may_v be_v eat_v without_o prejudice_v the_o health_n of_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o but_o from_o spain_n we_o must_v return_v into_o our_o france_n there_o to_o see_v the_o continuation_n of_o this_o practice_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o century_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o examine_v witness_n which_o dom_n luke_n
d'achery_n have_v give_v we_o those_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n although_o that_o congregation_n be_v found_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o custom_n that_o there_o be_v time_n wherein_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n in_o this_o famous_a congregation_n all_o that_o remain_v after_o communion_n which_o its_o true_a be_v not_o practise_v when_o these_o custom_n be_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n although_o the_o author_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v general_o practise_v in_o all_o other_o church_n 58._o antiq._n consuetud_n cluniac_a monast_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o t._n 4._o spicil_n dach_fw-mi p._n 58._o heretofore_o say_v he_o so_o much_o care_n be_v take_v that_o after_o all_o have_v communicate_v the_o priest_n themselves_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o prior_n who_o have_v bring_v whereof_o to_o communicate_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o precaution_n and_o respect_n eat_v all_o that_o do_v remain_v without_o keep_v any_o part_n of_o it_o till_o next_o day_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o other_o custom_n be_v use_v general_o in_o all_o other_o church_n the_o which_o be_v not_o much_o here_o regard_v at_o present_a but_o what_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n be_v keep_v we_o may_v it_o may_v be_v have_v refer_v unto_o this_o custom_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n chap._n 13._o and_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o canonical_a letter_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n but_o because_o these_o two_o place_n may_v admit_v of_o another_o interpretation_n we_o forbear_v cite_v they_o the_o custom_n now_o in_o question_n be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o ancient_n make_v no_o difficulty_n sometime_o to_o take_v consecrate_v wine_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o ink_n afterward_o dip_v their_o pen_n in_o these_o two_o mingle_a liquor_n the_o more_o authentical_o to_o sign_n what_o they_o intend_v to_o sign_n thus_o it_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n theodorus_n in_o the_o vii_o century_n to_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o pyrrhus_n a_o monothelite_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o theophanes_n in_o baronius_n pyrrhus_n say_v he_o have_v leave_v rome_n 15._o apud_fw-la baron_n a_fw-fr 648._o §._o 15._o and_o be_v arrive_v at_o ravenna_n return_v like_o the_o dog_n unto_o his_o vomit_n which_o pope_n theodorus_n understanding_n he_o assemble_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o holy_a cup_n he_o pour_v the_o quicken_a blood_n into_o the_o ink_n and_o so_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n sign_v the_o deposition_n of_o pyrrhus_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v so_o it_o be_v also_o do_v by_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o constantinople_n assemble_v against_o photius_n 896._o in_o anteact_v synod_n t._n 6._o council_n p._n 896._o in_o the_o year_n 869._o for_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v the_o deposition_n of_o photius_n with_o pen_n dip_v not_o in_o ink_n only_o but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o see_v here_o two_o remarkable_a instance_n which_o be_v usual_o produce_v to_o prove_v this_o four_o observation_n but_o beside_o these_o two_o we_o have_v a_o three_o which_o be_v no_o less_o considerable_a we_o be_v oblige_v for_o it_o to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr and_o he_o unto_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr masnau_n counsellor_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o tholouse_n because_o he_o furnish_v it_o he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o historian_n call_v odo_n aribert_n who_o relate_v the_o voyage_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a unto_o tholouse_n in_o the_o year_n 844_o observe_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o he_o send_v for_o bernard_n count_n of_o barcelona_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o indeed_o with_o a_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o do_v but_o bernard_n do_v not_o proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n till_o there_o be_v a_o treaty_n betwixt_o charles_n and_o he_o 129._o odo_n aribert_n edit_fw-la in_o not_o baluz_fw-fr ad_fw-la agobard_n p._n 129._o and_o after_o the_o peace_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o interchangeable_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o count_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o conclude_v there_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o all_o these_o custom_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o mingle_v hot_a water_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o just_a at_o the_o instant_n of_o communicate_v as_o we_o find_v by_o their_o ritual_a by_o german_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n cabasilas_n simon_n of_o thessalonica_n balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o several_a other_o and_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o this_o mixture_n 167._o gore_n in_o eucholog_n p._n 148._o n._n 166_o 167._o may_v only_o read_v what_o james_n goar_n have_v write_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o enchology_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o we_o may_v finish_v this_o first_o part_n have_v exact_o inquire_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o into_o all_o thing_n which_o relate_v unto_o the_o exterior_a worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o as_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n celebrate_v and_o those_o of_o his_o disciple_n communicate_v have_v serve_v as_o a_o model_n unto_o this_o celebration_n although_o in_o process_n of_o time_n enrich_v with_o sundry_a ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v at_o the_o beginning_n so_o also_o his_o word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v give_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n unto_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o celebration_n we_o shall_v employ_v the_o second_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v what_o we_o shall_v set_v about_o with_o god_n permission_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o history_n of_o the_o eucharist_n part_n ii_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n those_o which_o travel_n into_o strange_a country_n if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n curious_a fail_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v most_o considerable_a and_o worthy_a their_o observation_n it_o be_v true_a all_o be_v not_o alike_o dispose_v some_o regard_n only_o their_o own_o private_a satisfaction_n and_o look_v no_o far_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o undertake_v these_o long_a and_o painful_a voyage_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o journal_n wherein_o they_o exact_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v know_v and_o be_v return_v home_o they_o digest_v and_o communicate_v they_o unto_o other_o who_o without_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o closet_n or_o run_v any_o danger_n see_v what_o be_v most_o curious_a and_o remarkable_a in_o all_o country_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v unto_o those_o person_n which_o be_v so_o good_a and_o charitable_a as_o to_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o a_o thousand_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v we_o this_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o case_n of_o those_o which_o undertake_v to_o travel_v into_o the_o country_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n which_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a extent_n have_v no_o other_o limit_n than_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a universe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_v all_o nation_n for_o his_o heritage_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n there_o be_v in_o this_o country_n a_o multitude_n of_o different_a climate_n very_o many_o considerable_a rarity_n worthy_a the_o curiosity_n of_o christian_n but_o all_o which_o engage_v in_o these_o voyage_n be_v not_o of_o a_o humour_n to_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o public_a they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o and_o private_a and_o aim_v only_o at_o their_o own_o particular_a satisfaction_n they_o trouble_v themselves_o not_o much_o for_o other_o so_o that_o be_v there_o only_o such_o person_n which_o launch_v forth_o to_o visit_v this_o large_a empire_n we_o shall_v neither_o be_v more_o learned_a nor_o better_o instruct_v but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o vigilant_a for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o several_a to_o undertake_v this_o great_a voyage_n with_o a_o resolution_n and_o design_n of_o communicate_v what_o they_o have_v observe_v unto_o the_o public_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a some_o indeed_o discharge_v their_o duty_n better_o than_o other_o thereafter_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o
in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a substance_n whereas_o before_o consecration_n they_o have_v only_o a_o substance_n who_o quality_n seem_v but_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o they_o find_v nothing_o therein_o more_o harsh_a than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o ratran_n demetr_v bertram_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o fang_n dom._n aug._n annot_fw-mi in_o job_n t._n 4_o ex_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 394._o prosper_n ad_fw-la demetr_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v former_o in_o the_o wilderness_n change_v the_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o st._n austin_n that_o jesus_n christ_n change_v we_o into_o his_o body_n and_o in_o fine_a st._n prosper_v his_o disciple_n speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v convert_v or_o change_v into_o his_o body_n caesarius_n himself_o say_v they_o deserve_v that_o right_a and_o invite_v we_o thus_o to_o understand_v he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v to_o transport_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n leave_v we_o his_o sacrament_n to_o have_v always_o his_o holy_a sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o say_v he_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n he_o be_v to_o remove_v from_o our_o sight_n the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o place_n it_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v in_o that_o day_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v honour_v what_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o because_o the_o redemption_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v a_o continual_a progress_n the_o oblation_n also_o of_o the_o redemption_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o this_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v always_o live_v and_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n second_o he_o compare_v the_o change_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n unto_o that_o which_o befall_v man_n in_o baptism_n to_o show_v we_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n and_o quality_n the_o man_n renew_v say_v he_o by_o the_o save_a mystery_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eternal_a body_n after_o which_o he_o add_v let_v no_o body_n then_o doubt_v but_o the_o original_a creature_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v he_o perceive_v man_n by_o the_o art_n of_o heavenly_a mercy_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o say_v the_o honour_n of_o caesarius_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v fave_v nor_o any_o good_a sense_n be_v give_v his_o word_n but_o in_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o as_o man_n regenerate_v by_o baptism_n be_v not_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o mystical_o and_o moral_o so_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n but_o sacramental_o and_o virtual_o use_v also_o the_o word_n nature_n for_o quality_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o st._n macarius_n use_v it_o ult_n macar_n hom._n 44._o greg._n nyss_n in_o cant._n hom._n 9_o id._n orat._n 1._o in_o christ_n resur_n id._n de_fw-fr virgin_n c._n ult_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o true_o faithful_a soul_n must_v be_v change_v from_o this_o vile_a nature_n unto_o a_o divine_a nature_n to_o intimate_v a_o divine_a quality_n gregory_n of_o nyss_n that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n and_o again_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o have_v be_v make_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o we_o may_v pass_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n i_o will_v add_v unto_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o i_o can_v not_o find_v the_o homily_n of_o easter_n now_o in_o question_n among_o many_o homily_n of_o caesarius_n victor_n in_o mr._n colbets_n and_o st._n victor_n which_o i_o have_v late_o see_v in_o two_o library_n which_o may_v make_v it_o be_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v of_o some_o author_n much_o young_a than_o caesarius_n in_o the_o sixth_o place_n the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o church_n fast_n be_v break_v 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 14._o by_o participate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o tertullian_n teach_v many_o do_v think_v say_v he_o that_o on_o station-day_n they_o stay_v there_o till_o three_o a_o clock_n without_o eat_v we_o shall_v not_o attend_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n because_o that_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o fast_a of_o the_o station_n shall_v be_v break_v i_o can_v conceive_v say_v the_o protestant_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o this_o body_n whereof_o they_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v have_v this_o strange_a fancy_n that_o the_o fast_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o take_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n the_o holy_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o i_o can_v imagine_v those_o people_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o believe_v it_o nor_o tertullian_n so_o patient_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o indignity_n without_o sharp_o reprove_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v he_o be_v too_o vehement_a not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o one_o be_v much_o less_o so_o than_o he_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o not_o to_o be_v concern_v that_o people_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v so_o outrageous_o treat_v the_o glorify_v body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o a_o unbiased_a mind_n if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o must_v agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o latin_n act_n very_o well_o according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o break_v the_o fast_a what_o we_o say_v of_o these_o first_o christian_n will_v appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o council_n give_v they_o by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o take_v it_o at_o evening_n when_o the_o station_n be_v end_v in_o receive_v say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v it_o you_o will_v save_v both_o you_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v discover_v mark_n of_o this_o belief_n in_o our_o france_n in_o the_o vith_o century_n and_o to_o the_o end_n those_o which_o read_v this_o work_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n if_o i_o be_o deceive_v i_o will_v here_o insert_v the_o passage_n at_o large_a it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n melain_n bishop_n of_o phemes_n and_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n where_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o anger_n be_v anno_fw-la 530._o 50._o in_o supplem_n council_n gallic_n p._n 49_o 50._o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o author_n the_o man_n of_o god_n st._n milan_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n albin_n and_o st._n victor_n launus_n and_o st._n marsus_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o the_o basilisk_n of_o st._n marry_o mother_n of_o god_n st._n milan_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n celebrate_a mass_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o have_v end_v before_o they_o go_v away_o the_o bless_a priest_n give_v they_o in_o charity_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o benediction_n but_o marsus_n prefer_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o day_n before_o his_o charity_n and_o neglect_v the_o eucharist_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v communicate_v let_v fall_v the_o portion_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o st._n milan_n into_o his_o bosom_n be_v then_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o their_o church_n and_o have_v salute_v each_o other_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v their_o journey_n they_o have_v sâ—â—â—â—ce_o go_v ten_o
absent_a after_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v present_a here_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o in_o spirit_n know_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o see_v our_o thought_n try_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n i_o pass_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o silence_n 77._o in_o joan._n homil_n 71_o 74_o 77._o for_o although_o in_o several_a of_o his_o homily_n upon_o st._n john_n he_o establish_v the_o absence_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o to_o his_o human_a nature_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o express_v himself_o in_o so_o strong_a and_o clear_a term_n as_o other_o i_o will_v omit_v allege_v his_o testimony_n to_o go_v on_o unto_o st._n austin_n joan._n august_n de_fw-fr veâ—lâ—_n dom._n serm_n 60._o id._n tract_n 50._o in_o joan._n which_o leave_v we_o no_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n he_o indeed_o be_v with_o we_o say_v he_o by_o his_o divinity_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o corporal_o we_o shall_v always_o see_v his_o fleshly_a body_n and_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v spiritual_o and_o elsewhere_o what_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o say_v he_o be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n his_o providence_n his_o ineffable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n have_v take_v according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n 78._o id._n in_o joan._n tract_n 78._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o for_o why_o because_o he_o converse_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n than_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o conduct_v he_o in_o see_v not_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n beside_o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n always_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o after_o his_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n now_o she_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o sce_v he_o not_o with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o forsake_v not_o those_o which_o he_o leave_v as_o man_n that_o he_o depart_v as_o to_o what_o regard_v his_o manhood_n in_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o he_o stay_v as_o to_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v god_n 7._o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 92._o id._n ib._n tract_n 102._o ibid._n tract_n 107._o id._n sâ—rm_n 120._o the_o divers_a c_o 7._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v every_o where_n the_o same_o st._n austin_n again_o he_o be_v say_v he_o to_o go_v and_o leave_v his_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o all_o his_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o another_o treatise_n he_o recommend_v say_v he_o unto_o his_o father_n those_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v as_o to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o fine_a he_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v now_o above_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 916._o cyril_n alex._n in_o joan._n 13.33_o p._n 747._o ib._n in_o c._n 16._o 16._o l._n 11._o &_o in_o c._n 17._o 12._o p._n 933_o 973._o id._n ib._n in_o c._n 16.6_o l._n 10._o p._n 916._o although_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o faith_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o to_o the_o flesh_n nevertheless_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o be_v present_a with_o those_o which_o love_v he_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a corporal_o yet_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o go_v but_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o again_o have_v lay_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n yet_o stay_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v beside_o all_o that_o 2._o i_o eo_fw-la 1._o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr ascens_fw-la c._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o depart_v and_o absent_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n pope_n leo_n the_o first_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n to_o remain_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 4._o ib._n c._n 4._o until_o the_o time_n divine_o appoint_v for_o the_o gather_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accomplish_v and_o until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v and_o again_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n dom._n id._n serm._n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la sva_fw-la mâ—â—im_fw-la taurin_n hom._n 4._o the_o sepult_n dom._n and_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o present_a by_o his_o divinity_n in_o a_o more_o ineffable_a manner_n be_v depart_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o again_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v see_v but_o be_v present_a as_o to_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o be_v always_o entire_o every_o where_n st._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o say_v he_o anyâ—more_o seek_v the_o saviour_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o can_v touch_v or_o find_v he_o 10._o fulgent_n l._n z._n ad_fw-la trasim_n c._n 17._o id._n de_fw-fr baptis_n aethiop_n c._n 3._o id._n de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o grat._n christâ—_n c._n 10._o but_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n now_o we_o know_v jesus_n christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n st._n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o rusp_n in_o africa_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o his_o bodily_a substance_n he_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o immense_a substance_n he_o never_o leave_v the_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o to_o his_o body_n he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o as_o to_o his_o divinity_n he_o stay_v with_o his_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o to_o his_o body_n in_o his_o disciple_n sight_n but_o that_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o upon_o earth_n ibid._n vigil_n tap_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la eutych_n c._n 6._o ibid._n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n vigilius_n of_o tapsus_n a_o african_a bishop_n also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o have_v leave_v we_o as_o to_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o two_o line_n after_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o because_o those_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o remove_v away_o from_o we_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n 14._o id._n contra_fw-la eutych_n l._n 4._o cap._n 14._o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v present_a in_o earth_n by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o work_n whilst_o his_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o it_o that_o we_o look_v
celebrate_v these_o antitype_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o figure_n he_o himself_o have_v command_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o this_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o term_n too_o weak_a if_o the_o author_n which_o transmit_v it_o to_o we_o have_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n whereas_o this_o here_o speak_v unto_o he_o of_o antitype_n and_o of_o figure_n so_o in_o st._n basil_n liturgy_n the_o priest_n celebrate_v pray_v unto_o god_n basil_n liturg._n basil_n in_o present_v he_o say_v he_o the_o antitype_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o although_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o consider_v the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o already_o consecrate_v because_o they_o can_v not_o without_o the_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o already_o do_v which_o according_a to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v do_v in_o that_o very_a moment_n 187._o greg._n nazian_n orat._n 11._o p._n 187._o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n in_o the_o funeral-oration_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgony_n relate_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o miraculous_a recovery_n of_o this_o virtuous_a woman_n and_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n she_o put_v her_o head_n say_v he_o near_o the_o altar_n and_o shed_v a_o flood_n of_o tear_n after_o the_o example_n of_o she_o who_o wash_v with_o her_o tear_n the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o declare_v that_o she_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o place_n until_o she_o have_v obtain_v and_o recover_v her_o health_n her_o tear_n be_v the_o incense_n which_o she_o pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o his_o body_n she_o mingle_v they_o with_o the_o antitype_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o much_o as_o her_o hand_n can_v hold_v and_o instant_o o_o miracle_n she_o feel_v herself_o heal_v and_o retire_v what_o do_v st._n gregory_n think_v of_o will_v some_o say_v in_o relate_v this_o history_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v what_o the_o latin_a church_n believe_v for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o no_o body_n but_o will_v judge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o attribute_v this_o recovery_n of_o his_o sister_n not_o to_o the_o sign_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o to_o the_o figure_n but_o to_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o antitype_n and_o the_o figure_n that_o he_o attribute_n this_o wonderful_a effect_n and_o thereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n there_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o this_o same_o father_n a_o oration_n wherein_o doubtless_o he_o discover_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o eloquence_n i_o mean_v wherein_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o city_n of_o nazianzen_n whereof_o his_o father_n have_v be_v bishop_n and_o which_o the_o emperor_n perfect_a threaten_v with_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n levit._n levit._n this_o excellent_a man_n take_v pity_n of_o this_o poor_a city_n and_o passionate_o desire_v to_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o storm_n wherewith_o it_o be_v threaten_v he_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o perfect_a to_o spare_v it_o he_o beseech_v he_o conjure_v he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n all_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o sacred_a in_o religion_n 273._o id._n orat._n 17._o p._n 273._o and_o to_o touch_v he_o even_o to_o the_o heart_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n i_o represent_v before_o your_o eye_n this_o table_n where_o we_o communicate_v all_o together_o and_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o my_o salvation_n which_o i_o do_v consecrate_v with_o this_o same_o mouth_n with_o the_o which_o i_o present_v my_o request_n this_o mystery_n i_o say_v which_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o heaven_n must_v it_o not_o be_v confess_v say_v the_o protestant_n either_o that_o st._n gregory_n be_v but_o a_o very_a bad_a orator_n and_o that_o he_o take_v but_o a_o ill_a course_n to_o appease_v the_o perfect_a to_o stir_v up_o his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nazianzen_n in_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o instead_o of_o speak_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o conjure_v he_o by_o this_o precious_a body_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n which_o entreat_v he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n and_o because_o to_o this_o day_n no_o body_n ever_o deny_v unto_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a and_o eloquent_a orator_n he_o add_v that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n eloy_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o viith_o century_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sermon_n or_o rather_o a_o collection_n of_o exhortation_n and_o remonstrance_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o unto_o who_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o among_o several_a of_o these_o instruction_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o incline_v they_o unto_o good_a and_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o evil_a he_o direct_v this_o unto_o they_o daâ—h_o s._n elig_n l._n 2._o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la c_o 15._o p._n 217._o t._n 5._o spicil_n daâ—h_o hinder_v they_o from_o make_v diabolical_a sport_n and_o game_n and_o from_o dance_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o pagan_n that_o no_o christian_a be_v exercise_v therein_o because_o that_o by_o these_o song_n one_o become_v a_o pagan_a for_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o devil_n song_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a wherein_o enter_v the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o st._n eloy_n exhortation_n have_v be_v incomparable_o strong_a and_o more_o efficacious_a if_o instead_o of_o sacrament_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o the_o hearer_n have_v be_v harden_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v move_v they_o in_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o see_v devilish_a song_n proceed_v out_o of_o a_o christian_a mouth_n wherein_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v enter_v be_v it_o not_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o have_v say_v it_o and_o can_v he_o dispense_v himself_o from_o say_v it_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v what_o the_o latin_a church_n now_o believe_v see_v then_o that_o he_o say_v it_o not_o and_o that_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o can_v also_o reasonable_o dispense_v themselves_o from_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o belief_n it_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n say_v what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n which_o father_n sirmond_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o roüen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o those_o two_o archbishopric_n assemble_v at_o cressy_n anno_fw-la 858._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o order_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n which_o forcible_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a his_o brother_n in_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v very_o long_o and_o divide_v into_o chapter_n they_o represent_v several_a thing_n unto_o this_o prince_n and_o because_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v give_v he_o their_o oath_n they_o strong_o refuse_v allege_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o denial_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n extr._n council_n câ—ris_fw-la t._n 3._o gall._n p._n 129._o extr._n that_o the_o hand_n which_o make_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v concern_v after_o the_o
take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o teach_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n 1623._o id._n ibi_fw-la p._n 1619._o &_o 1623._o you_o examine_v i_o say_v he_o upon_o a_o thing_n whereof_o several_a person_n doubt_v 1094._o id._n in_o matt._n l._n 12._o p._n 1094._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a and_o more_o express_o because_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o some_o reprove_v i_o as_o if_o in_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n which_o i_o publish_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v allow_v 1100._o ib._n p._n 1100._o and_o again_o there_o be_v many_o that_o in_o these_o mystical_a thing_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v when_o they_o think_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o which_o be_v taste_v with_o the_o mouth_n wherefore_o the_o anonymous_n author_n before_o mention_v supra_fw-la aut_fw-la anonym_n uâ—i_fw-la supra_fw-la write_v that_o some_o affirm_v that_o what_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n but_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o paschas_fw-la himself_n that_o he_o have_v several_a adversary_n and_o opposer_n we_o must_v far_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o great_a number_n of_o opposer_n for_o after_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 12._o paschas_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la frudegard_n &_o commentar_n in_o matth._n l._n 12._o he_o add_v that_o those_o which_o will_v extenuate_v this_o term_n of_o body_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o his_o true_a blood_n let_v they_o hear_v these_o word_n they_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o if_o there_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o certain_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o break_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v or_o there_o be_v in_o this_o mystery_n a_o certain_a virtue_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o admire_v that_o some_o will_v now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o sacrament_n a_o certain_a efficacy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o body_n a_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n a_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n a_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n it_o can_v then_o reasonable_o be_v after_o such_o formal_a and_o positive_a declaration_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v any_o other_o opinion_n can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o adversary_n of_o paschas_fw-la but_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n and_o of_o all_o other_o of_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o paschas_fw-la be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o dissemble_v to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v unworthy_a the_o esteem_n and_o credit_n of_o honest_a man_n let_v it_o then_o be_v grant_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o important_a point_n which_o we_o do_v examine_v paschas_fw-la be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v now_o a_o day_n and_o that_o his_o adversary_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v protestant_a calvinist_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o follower_n of_o paschas_fw-la in_o the_o ix_o century_n be_v more_o considerable_a and_o of_o great_a number_n than_o his_o adversary_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o other_o but_o if_o also_o the_o number_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v great_a their_o name_n more_o famous_a and_o their_o reputation_n better_o establish_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o victory_n it_o appear_v that_o so_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o do_v right_a unto_o both_o party_n the_o better_a to_o succeed_v in_o this_o design_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v paschas_fw-la see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o oblige_v his_o adversary_n to_o contradict_v he_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o appear_v new_a unto_o they_o and_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o paschas_fw-la radbert_n have_v good_a endowment_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o some_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o above_o the_o common_a sort_n nevertheless_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n i_o have_v not_o observe_v in_o what_o i_o have_v read_v that_o many_o person_n have_v declare_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o frudegard_n fall_v into_o his_o opinion_n after_o have_v read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o paschas_fw-la write_v he_o 1620._o paschas_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la frudeg_n pag._n 1620._o we_o therein_o find_v these_o word_n you_o say_v that_o you_o believe_v so_o former_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o you_o read_v the_o same_o in_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n that_o i_o compose_v since_o which_o time_n frudegard_n have_v read_v the_o advertisement_n which_o st._n austin_n give_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o understand_v figurative_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v very_o much_o shake_v and_o if_o he_o change_v not_o quite_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o suspense_n without_o declare_v for_o or_o against_o paschas_fw-la it_o be_v what_o he_o inform_v we_o ibid._n ibid._n when_o he_o add_v unto_o his_o first_o word_n but_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v since_o read_v in_o st._n austin_n be_v three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o expression_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o a_o figure_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n i_o can_v tell_v say_v you_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v and_o you_o say_v afterward_o and_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n as_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n his_o mother_n this_o excellent_a doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n austin_n declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o wit_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paschas_fw-la do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o continue_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v be_v of_o before_o he_o have_v read_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o effect_v it_o he_o allege_v this_o unto_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n and_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o sermon_n unto_o the_o neophites_n ibid._n ibid._n receive_v in_o the_o bread_n what_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n word_n which_o for_o certain_a be_v not_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v in_o great_a number_n paschas_fw-la it_o be_v true_a cite_v they_o as_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v if_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o important_a as_o this_o it_o will_v serve_v turn_n to_o say_v as_o i_o remember_v or_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o main_a it_o not_o appear_v that_o he_o satisfy_v frudegard_n in_o his_o doubt_n the_o sure_a side_n we_o can_v take_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n be_v to_o make_v he_o neither_o a_o friend_n nor_o a_o adversary_n of_o paschas_fw-la but_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o doubt_n if_o we_o will_v not_o increase_v the_o sect_n of_o sceptic_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o anonymous_n author_n which_o father_n cellot_n have_v furnish_v we_o and_o who_o we_o have_v twice_o mention_v already_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o he_o be_v
&_o chron._n c._n 17._o t._n 2._o p._n 133._o 135._o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la levis_fw-la armaturae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la militem_fw-la eminent_a in_o probity_n and_o in_o doctrine_n a_o undaunted_a and_o powerful_a defender_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o catholic_n verity_n against_o innovator_n it_o be_v this_o ratramn_n who_o charles_n the_o bald_a consult_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o what_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o by_o his_o order_n write_v the_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o destiny_n whereof_o be_v more_o favourable_a than_o that_o of_o john_n erigenius_n book_n which_o be_v destroy_v whereas_o the_o other_o be_v still_o in_o be_v praes_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la dom._n luc._n d'achery_n t._n 2._o spicileg_n praes_fw-la i_o know_v the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o john_n erigenius_n and_o that_o of_o bertram_n or_o ratramn_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o be_v john_n erigenius_n who_o have_v conceal_v his_o name_n cloak_v it_o under_o that_o of_o bertram_n but_o in_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v see_v weak_a than_o the_o conjecture_n of_o this_o illustrious_a prelate_n i_o have_v often_o admire_v that_o so_o learned_a and_o understand_v a_o person_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o thought_n for_o if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v compare_v this_o little_a treatise_n whereof_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o other_o work_v of_o ratramn_n and_o with_o what_o remain_v unto_o we_o of_o john_n erigenius_n he_o will_v never_o have_v go_v about_o to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o one_o to_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o other_o because_o the_o style_n be_v whole_o ratramn_n and_o be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o that_o of_o joh._n scot_n for_o the_o say_n that_o berengarius_fw-la frequent_o make_v mention_v of_o john_n scot_n and_o that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o ratramn_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o berengarius_fw-la may_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v because_o bertram_n book_n be_v not_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n as_o that_o of_o john_n erigenius_n be_v do_v it_o not_o very_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o small_a treatise_n as_o that_o of_o ratramn_n be_v do_v at_o first_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n that_o scarce_o any_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o who_o know_v but_o the_o same_o fate_n may_v one_o day_n befall_v the_o great_a and_o famous_a work_n of_o this_o illustrious_a archbishop_n i_o mean_v his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n this_o great_a man_n add_v the_o testimony_n of_o ascelin_n who_o make_v answer_n unto_o a_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la do_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o interpretation_n give_v by_o john_n erigenius_n unto_o some_o passage_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o very_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o ratramn_v also_o give_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o infer_v to_o confirm_v his_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o book_n of_o ratramn_n and_o of_o john_n erigenius_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n and_o compose_v by_o this_o latter_a but_o let_v i_o again_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o solid_a reason_n john_n erigenius_n and_o ratramn_n dispute_v against_o one_o and_o the_o same_o adversary_n they_o both_o plead_v the_o same_o cause_n wherefore_o then_o may_v they_o not_o employ_v the_o like_a argument_n and_o explain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n now_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o reason_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n shall_v be_v admit_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o tertullian_n and_o st._n austin_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n see_v they_o both_o write_v and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o moreover_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o explication_n of_o john_n erigenius_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a word_n for_o word_n in_o ratramn_n it_o be_v concern_v these_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a liturgy_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thy_o sacrament_n may_v accomplish_v in_o we_o what_o they_o contain_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v in_o substance_n what_o we_o now_o perform_v in_o appearance_n ascelin_n upon_o who_o testimony_n this_o learned_a prelate_n do_v rely_v make_v john_n erigenius_n say_v specie_fw-la inquit_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la but_o the_o word_n find_v in_o ratramn_n be_v dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la gerantur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la see_v here_o already_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o construction_n and_o in_o the_o term_n beside_o we_o know_v not_o if_o john_n erigenius_n join_v unto_o his_o word_n this_o paraphrase_n which_o ratramn_v join_v unto_o he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o resemblance_n and_o not_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o can_v then_o be_v say_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o explication_n of_o john_n erigenius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v verbatim_o in_o bertram_n for_o although_o they_o agree_v both_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o explication_n and_o that_o in_o substance_n they_o express_v themselves_o alike_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o their_o expression_n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o this_o illustrious_a prelate_n have_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n sometime_o to_o run_v against_o the_o constant_a current_n and_o truth_n of_o history_n as_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o vindicate_v pope_n honorius_n from_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n when_o he_o will_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n in_o france_n to_o be_v ancient_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v when_o he_o undertake_v to_o derive_v the_o institution_n of_o archipresbyter_n from_o the_o will_n and_o good_a like_n of_o bishop_n of_o city_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o may_v be_v may_v some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ratramn_n and_o of_o john_n erigenius_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n cardinal_n baronius_n say_v very_o well_o 12._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccles_n num_fw-la 12._o that_o one_o ought_v to_o make_v light_n of_o what_o a_o new_a writer_n do_v relate_v of_o ancient_a transaction_n if_o he_o be_v not_o countenance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o elder_a than_o himself_o of_o much_o great_a reason_n than_o shall_v he_o be_v reject_v when_o he_o direct_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n here_o be_v a_o question_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o the_o ix_o century_n viz._n whether_o ratramn_v write_v against_o paschas_fw-la mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n deny_v it_o be_v it_o just_a to_o believe_v he_o before_o a_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n and_o which_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o paschas_fw-la and_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n to_o have_v suppress_v the_o work_n of_o ratramn_v i_o mean_v the_o anonymous_n writer_n of_o who_o we_o have_v former_o make_v mention_n paschas_fw-la radbert_n say_v he_o supra_fw-la anonym_n apud_fw-la cellot_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la abbot_n of_o corby_n affirm_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o flesh_n which_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n offer_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n rabanus_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o egilon_n and_o one_o ratramn_v in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o king_n charles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v charles_n the_o bald_a do_v sufficient_o argue_v against_o he_o unto_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v join_v that_o of_o sigibert_n in_o the_o xi_o century_n and_o of_o trythemius_fw-la in_o the_o xv._o beside_o the_o witness_n of_o several_a write_v manuscript_n and_o after_o all_o this_o conclude_v that_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ratramn_o be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o
friar_n transport_v he_o into_o the_o great_a church_n and_o to_o inter_v he_o more_o honourable_o near_o the_o altar_n with_o this_o epitaph_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n 5._o guliel_n malm_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o here_o lie_v john_n the_o holy_a philosopher_n who_o in_o his_o life_n be_v enrich_v with_o marvellous_a learning_n and_o who_o at_o last_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o ascend_v by_o martyrdom_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o the_o saint_n reign_v everlasting_o the_o same_o historian_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o martyr_n which_o i_o do_v not_o say_v by_o way_n of_o doubt_n to_o do_v wrong_n unto_o this_o holy_a soul_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n for_o thomas_n fuller_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n say_v that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 119._o histor_n eccles_n angl._n l._n 2._o p._n 119._o and_o that_o his_o anniversary_n commemoration_n be_v celebrate_v the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n in_o the_o martyrology_n print_v at_o antwerp_n anno_fw-la 1586._o by_o the_o command_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v baronius_n that_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o martyrology_n out_o of_o hatred_n because_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n allege_v upon_o this_o subject_n henry_n fitz_n simond_n in_o 2._o edit_fw-la catal._n s.s._n hibern_n who_o defend_v the_o action_n of_o baronius_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v even_o in_o his_o time_n a_o apology_n for_o justify_v this_o proceed_v bishop_n usher_z also_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n bury_v in_o england_n draw_v out_o of_o ancient_a english_a monument_n 20._o usser_n de_fw-fr eccl._n christian_n success_n &_o statu_fw-la c._n 20._o by_o a_o friar_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anselm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o xii_o century_n there_o be_v these_o word_n st._n adelm_n and_o john_n the_o wise_a be_v record_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o place_n call_v adelmisbirig_n that_o be_v to_o say_v malmesbury_n molanus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n have_v leave_v this_o in_o write_v in_o his_o appendix_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o ussuard_n john_n erigenius_n martyr_n l._n molan_n appen_n ad_fw-la usuard_n littera_fw-la l._n translate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o dennis_n he_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hector_n deidonat_n in_o his_o history_n of_o scotland_n which_o word_n have_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thoul_n have_v record_v in_o the_o supplement_n at_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n the_o commemoration_n which_o be_v make_v of_o st._n john_n surname_v erigenius_n martyr_n kill_v at_o malmesbury_n by_o some_o young_a debauchee_n see_v here_o exact_o what_o the_o man_n be_v that_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a as_o ratramn_v also_o do_v as_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la write_v unto_o one_o richard_n who_o have_v some_o access_n unto_o king_n philip._n in_o this_o letter_n print_v some_o year_n past_a by_o the_o care_n of_o dom_n luke_n d'achery_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o unto_o this_o prince_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o repair_v by_o his_o liberality_n the_o loss_n and_o damage_n which_o he_o have_v unjust_o sustain_v after_o which_o he_o add_v 510._o epistola_fw-la berengarii_fw-la ad_fw-la richard_n t._n 2._o spicil_n p._n 510._o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v and_o to_o make_v appear_v that_o john_n erigenius_n be_v very_o unjust_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n at_o verceil_n and_o paschas_fw-la very_o unjust_o vindicate_v and_o afterward_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n shall_v not_o reject_v this_o service_n of_o my_o fidelity_n he_o may_v know_v that_o what_o john_n erigenius_n have_v write_v he_o write_v it_o at_o the_o desire_n and_o by_o order_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o mean_v the_o bald_a one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v as_o affectionate_a unto_o religious_a thing_n as_o he_o be_v valiant_a in_o his_o expedition_n lest_o the_o folly_n of_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a man_n shall_v prevail_v and_o he_o command_v john_n that_o learned_a man_n to_o collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n what_o may_v check_v this_o folly_n whence_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v up_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o decease_a against_o the_o slander_n of_o those_o alive_a not_o to_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o succession_n and_o throne_n of_o his_o illustrious_a predecessor_n that_o desire_v this_o service_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n not_o to_o scatter_v darkness_n over_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o inform_v himself_o careful_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n berengarius_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n at_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n in_o the_o year_n 1050._o because_o it_o be_v there_o his_o book_n be_v read_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o write_v it_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o lanfranc_n who_o own_v he_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o paschas_fw-la whereof_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o great_a favourer_n therefore_o berengarius_fw-la write_v to_o he_o lanâ—ranc_n tereng_n ep._n ad_fw-la lanâ—ranc_n if_o john_n who_o judgement_n we_o approve_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n be_v esteem_v by_o you_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n you_o must_v also_o hold_v for_o heretic_n st._n jerome_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o that_o which_o render_v john_n erigenius_n testimony_n the_o more_o authentic_a in_o this_o debate_n be_v for_o have_v have_v four_o enemy_n to_o wit_n the_o learned_a church_n of_o lion_n florus_n its_o deacon_n prudens_fw-la bishop_n of_o troy_n the_o council_n of_o valencia_n and_o of_o langre_n which_o spare_v he_o not_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v less_o spare_v he_o upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o belief_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o so_o important_a a_o point_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o truth_n will_v yet_o be_v more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o many_o do_v believe_v prudens_fw-la bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n two_o enemy_n which_o his_o opinion_n of_o predestination_n have_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o be_v also_o opposite_a unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschas_fw-la so_o that_o it_o happen_v unto_o those_o people_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o have_v do_v in_o our_o day_n unto_o those_o call_v jansenist_n and_o molinist_n for_o however_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n and_o free_a grace_n yet_o nevertheless_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o still_o retain_v the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o although_o prudens_fw-la and_o florus_n do_v censure_v what_o john_n write_v of_o predestination_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v well_o agree_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n prudens_fw-la indeed_o have_v write_v nothing_o or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o he_o come_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n but_o the_o archbishop_n hincmar_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o prudens_fw-la believe_v when_o join_v he_o with_o john_n erigenius_n against_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o observe_v he_o write_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o predestination_n he_o say_v that_o they_o both_o hold_v 31._o hinemar_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la cap_n 31._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o prudens_fw-la i_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o his_o age_n in_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o a_o man_n who_o memory_n be_v annual_o honour_a with_o great_a solemnity_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o relate_v the_o character_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o thoul_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o france_n the_o 6_o day_n of_o april_n april_n martyrol_n gallican_n andr_n du_fw-fr saussay_n 5._o id._n april_n
to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o great_a neglect_n second_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o this_o monastery_n not_o to_o keep_v any_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o that_o remain_v which_o say_v some_o will_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o just_a before_o receive_v it_o in_o communicate_v which_o make_v they_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o custom_n 58._o ibid._n l._n â—â—_o 13._o p._n 58._o which_o be_v not_o observe_v when_o the_o friar_n ulrick_n write_v do_v follow_v the_o change_n of_o belief_n former_o say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o care_n take_v that_o after_o all_o have_v communicate_v the_o very_a priest_n and_o prior_n which_o have_v bring_v whereof_o to_o communicate_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o caution_n eat_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o keep_v any_o part_n of_o it_o until_o next_o day_n of_o which_o custom_n nevertheless_o little_a heed_n be_v take_v here_o at_o present_a but_o all_o be_v keep_v that_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o therein_o find_v that_o the_o day_n before_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o holy_a thursday_n 58._o ibid._n p._n 58._o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n keep_v as_o need_v for_o to_o communicate_v they_o all_o 140._o ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 30_o p._n 140._o that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o distribute_v as_o they_o can_v convenient_o take_v it_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o cup_n be_v careful_o rub_v without_o fear_v there_o shall_v remain_v any_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o be_v consecrate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v they_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n do_v still_o subsist_v after_o consecration_n 141._o ibid._n p._n 141._o for_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v lose_v and_o again_o the_o priest_n divide_v the_o host_n and_z puts_z part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o half_a he_o communicate_v himself_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o communicate_v the_o deacon_n 145._o ibid._n p._n 145._o many_o think_v it_o can_v be_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o again_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v break_v the_o host_n he_o put_v part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o two_o part_n upon_o the_o patten_n and_o he_o cover_v both_o with_o the_o corporal_n but_o first_o of_o all_o he_o careful_o rub_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o shake_v it_o with_o the_o same_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o touch_v it_o fear_v lest_o that_o in_o perform_v the_o fraction_n there_o may_v not_o remain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 148._o ibid._n p._n 148._o it_o be_v prescribe_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o there_o remain_v ever_o so_o little_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v a_o very_a little_a crumb_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v indivisible_a part_n like_v to_o a_o atom_n in_o fine_a treat_v of_o the_o communicate_v sick_a folk_n 28._o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n hold_v upon_o the_o cup_n the_o portion_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v now_o let_v any_o body_n judge_n if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o other_o place_n and_o that_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v of_o these_o ancient_a custom_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o this_o famous_a congregation_n be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o belief_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o during_o the_o x._o century_n they_o embrace_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschas_fw-la this_o be_v the_o inference_n which_o person_n draw_v from_o these_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o have_v do_v with_o this_o age_n we_o must_v first_o take_v a_o view_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o rome_n itself_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 974._o what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o italy_n in_o his_o time_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v here_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o prelate_n nor_o the_o vicissitude_n which_o happen_v he_o during_o his_o life_n for_o of_o a_o friar_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lobe_n he_o become_v bishop_n of_o verona_n from_o whence_o some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o make_v bishop_n of_o liege_n but_o for_o three_o year_n only_o and_o then_o he_o lose_v this_o dignity_n those_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v particular_o inform_v of_o his_o adventure_n and_o of_o the_o reputation_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o his_o learning_n although_o it_o may_v be_v he_o can_v be_v whole_o excuse_v of_o inconstancy_n in_o his_o conduct_n may_v read_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o dom_n luke_n d'achery_n from_o who_o we_o take_v what_o shall_v be_v allege_v i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o his_o speak_n 282_o ratherius_n veron_n serm._n 2_o de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi p._n 314_o 315._o t._n 2._o spicil_n &_o serm._n 3._o p._n 317._o &_o alibi_fw-la id._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr quadrag_n p._n 282_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a bread_n of_o present_v the_o morsel_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n although_o these_o expression_n be_v not_o much_o after_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a latin_a church_n no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o observe_v the_o fast_a of_o holy_a thursday_n sup_v with_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v institute_v on_o that_o day_n i_o will_v insist_v upon_o one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o plain_o show_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o yet_o receive_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o his_o promotion_n unto_o the_o diocese_n of_o verona_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o dispossess_v for_o he_o write_v what_o we_o be_v about_o to_o allege_v whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n this_o ratherius_n have_v cite_v a_o passage_n of_o zeno_n of_o verona_n which_o restrain_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n only_o 181._o id._n the_o contempt_n canon_n part_n â—_o p._n 181._o as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o add_v as_o to_o the_o corporal_a substance_n which_o the_o communicant_a do_v receive_v see_v that_o it_o be_v i_o that_o do_v now_o state_n the_o question_n i_o must_v therefore_o answer_v and_o i_o thereunto_o willing_o agree_v for_o because_o unto_o he_o that_o receive_v worthy_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n although_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v before_o and_o also_o true_a blood_n although_o the_o wine_n be_v see_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v think_v nor_o say_v what_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o which_o receive_v unworthy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o dwell_v not_o in_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n what_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o examine_v if_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v worthy_o or_o unworthy_o they_o only_o say_v that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v in_o vogue_n in_o ratherius_n his_o time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v to_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o he_o declare_v positive_o that_o he_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o corporal_a substance_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unto_o believer_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o true_o with_o great_a reason_n because_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o holy_a flesh_n and_o of_o this_o precious_a
unto_o who_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o thy_o good_a holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n appertain_v the_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n as_o for_o what_o regard_v the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v no_o less_o difficult_a precise_o to_o determine_v the_o time_n when_o perfume_n be_v first_o offer_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v infer_v from_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v of_o st._n austin_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o west_n at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n i_o say_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n the_o first_o contemporary_a with_o st._n austin_n this_o ordinance_n that_o no_o woman_n or_o nun_n 884._o in_o lib._n pontific_n t_o 1._o council_n p._n 884._o shall_v touch_v nor_o wash_v the_o sacred_a corporal_n nor_o cause_n to_o be_v burn_v any_o incense_n in_o the_o church_n save_v the_o deacon_n only_o i_o know_v the_o pontifical_a book_n from_o whence_o this_o life_n be_v take_v be_v a_o book_n upon_o which_o no_o solid_a foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v those_o which_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n make_v no_o esteem_n of_o it_o and_o the_o impostor_n that_o forge_v the_o decretal_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n have_v make_v soter_n to_o make_v a_o decrete_a in_o the_o ii_o century_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o boniface_n in_o the_o v._o but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o absolute_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o boniface_n as_o i_o will_v that_o of_o soter_n for_o although_o the_o pontifical_a book_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v believe_v nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v as_o positive_o as_o of_o the_o decretal_a of_o soter_n that_o it_o be_v forge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n that_o stick_v with_o i_o and_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o decrete_a which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o nor_o in_o those_o of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o st._n isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n touch_v the_o oblation_n of_o perfume_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o roman_a order_n wherein_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o ix_o century_n but_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a order_n all_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o its_o age_n most_o think_a it_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o viii_o century_n and_o some_o in_o the_o xi_o after_o all_o in_o admit_v the_o decrete_a of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o first_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o perfume_n and_o incense_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o latin_n before_o the_o v._o century_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v then_o itself_o receive_v in_o a_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o divine_a office_n which_o melchior_n historpius_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o roman_a order_n there_o be_v several_a prayer_n for_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v the_o censer_n and_o the_o incense_n of_o each_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o relate_v one_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o censer_n in_o blessing_n whereof_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n pat._n tom._n 10._o bibl._n pat._n o_o lord_n god_n who_o at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v devour_v by_o fire_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n thou_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o high_a priest_n aaron_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o offer_v thou_o incense_n and_o save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n bless_v we_o pray_v thou_o this_o censer_n and_o grant_v that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o therein_o offer_v incense_n unto_o thou_o we_o may_v become_v a_o temple_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n acceptable_a unto_o thy_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o perfume_n and_o incense_n ibid._n ibid._n o_o almighty_a lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n send_v upon_o this_o creature_n of_o perfume_n and_o of_o incense_n the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o thy_o savour_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o protection_n and_o defence_n unto_o thy_o servant_n to_o hinder_v the_o enemy_n from_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o there_o fix_v his_o abode_n and_o residence_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n and_o in_o the_o pontifical_a 1582._o pontific_n rom._n par_fw-fr 2._o fol._n 136._o 2_o venise_n 1582._o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a in_o who_o presence_n do_v stand_v with_o tremble_a the_o army_n of_o holy_a angel_n who_o service_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o zeal_n be_v please_v to_o behold_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v this_o incense_n and_o perfume_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o failure_n the_o infirmity_n and_o all_o the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o enemy_n smell_v its_o savour_n may_v fly_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o thy_o creature_n which_o thou_o have_v ransom_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o son_n never_o to_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o wicked_a serpent_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n four_o canon_n join_v unto_o incense_n the_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n or_o lamp_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o first_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n as_o we_o have_v do_v into_o that_o of_o incense_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o reader_n need_v not_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v use_n of_o lamp_n and_o candle_n in_o their_o assembly_n because_o every_o body_n know_v they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o for_o ceremony_n but_o through_o pure_a necessity_n be_v force_v to_o assemble_v in_o the_o night_n and_o early_o before_o daylight_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n from_o thence_o do_v proceed_v the_o unjust_a slander_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v in_o minucius_n foelix_fw-la of_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o be_v extinguish_v the_o more_o greedy_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n neither_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o wax_n candle_n and_o flambeau_n which_o be_v use_v on_o easter_n eve_n nor_o stand_v to_o show_v when_o their_o use_n begin_v not_o only_o on_o this_o occasion_n but_o also_o in_o feast_n and_o funeral_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n these_o thing_n may_v probable_o be_v answer_v at_o some_o more_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v limit_v ourselves_o within_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o write_v the_o history_n and_o by_o consequence_n only_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o lamp_n and_o candle_n in_o that_o which_o relate_v unto_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n tertullian_n account_v it_o as_o a_o great_a superstition_n in_o the_o gentile_n for_o use_v candle_n and_o flambeau_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o say_v christian_n do_v not_o so_o 35._o apolog._n c._n 35._o we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o burn_v daylight_n with_o candle_n and_o flambeau_n and_o he_o say_v so_o upon_o account_n of_o what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o pagan_n upon_o holy_a day_n and_o public_a rejoice_n particular_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n which_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n do_v not_o at_o all_o admit_v for_o ceremony_n the_o use_n of_o candle_n flambeau_n or_o other_o light_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o that_o if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o any_o it_o be_v only_o during_o their_o nocturnal_a assembly_n their_o enemy_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o day_n time_n let_v they_o say_v he_o every_o day_n light_a flambeau_n he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v absolute_o in_o darkness_n 15._o de_fw-fr idol_n c._n 15._o let_v they_o which_o be_v threaten_v with_o eternal_a fire_n fasten_v laurel_n at_o their_o door_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o burn_v they_o for_o these_o token_n of_o darkness_n and_o these_o forerunner_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n become_v they_o very_o well_o can_v a_o christian_a have_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n against_o a_o heathen_a superstition_n if_o in_o his_o religion_n he_o have_v practise_v the_o use_n of_o light_n and_o flambeau_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o
will_v have_v rest_v satisfy_v to_o have_v show_v that_o if_o christian_n admit_v of_o this_o custom_n among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whereas_o pagan_n do_v it_o unto_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o their_o false_a divinity_n and_o write_v unto_o his_o wife_n uxor_fw-la in_o c._n 6._o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la she_o will_v say_v he_o be_v incommode_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o incense_n at_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o new_a year_n and_o of_o each_o month._n she_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n who_o door_n shall_v be_v set_v with_o laurel_n and_o candle_n upon_o which_o word_n mounseur_fw-fr rigaut_n do_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o pagan_n shall_v fasten_v laurel_n at_o their_o door_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v light_v flambeaus_a in_o day_n time_n and_o that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o detestation_n as_o thing_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o false_a god_n as_o thing_n injurious_a unto_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o some_o place_n of_o fresh_a debauchery_n the_o same_o tertullian_n demand_v again_o in_o his_o apologetic_n 46._o apolog._n c._n 46._o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o force_v a_o philosopher_n to_o sacrifice_v or_o to_o swear_v or_o needless_o to_o light_v flambeau_n at_o noonday_n and_o arnobius_n direct_v his_o discourse_n unto_o the_o gentile_n ed._n advers._fw-la gent._n l_o 5._o p_o 77._o ult_n ed._n your_o god_n say_v he_o like_o man_n look_v for_o thing_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o run_v through_o the_o world_n with_o flambeau_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o lustre_n in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberius_n in_o spain_n assemble_v as_o be_v suppose_v 37._o council_n eliber_n c._n 35._o p._n 37._o in_o the_o year_n 305._o there_o be_v find_v two_o canon_n which_o concern_v the_o subject_a in_o hand_n the_o first_o contain_v these_o word_n we_o forbid_v that_o candle_n shall_v be_v light_v by_o day_n time_n in_o the_o churchyard_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v those_o which_o obey_v not_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o this_o may_v be_v see_v we_o have_v think_v good_a that_o those_o which_o be_v trouble_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n let_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o light_a candle_n public_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o this_o prohibition_n let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n but_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o whole_o cease_v let_v we_o examine_v if_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o person_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a whether_o the_o church_n act_v otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v do_v before_o lactantius_n firmianus_n be_v tutor_n unto_o crispus_n son_n of_o this_o emperor_n 2._o instit_fw-la divine_a l._n 6._o c._n 2._o if_o we_o examine_v he_o on_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v create_v so_o clear_a and_o pure_a a_o light_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o flambeau_n he_o do_v deride_v the_o heathen_n that_o they_o make_v light_n unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v this_o formal_a declaration_n that_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o that_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a sense_n which_o offer_v the_o light_n of_o candle_n and_o flambeau_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o light_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o part_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n 1._o mystagog_n 1._o to_o light_a candle_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n near_o unto_o fountain_n and_o river_n without_o say_v a_o word_n of_o justify_v christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o candle_n and_o flambeau_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v do_v if_o this_o practice_n have_v be_v public_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o either_o on_o easter_n eve_n to_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v paschat_n orat._n 2._o de_fw-fr paschat_n or_o when_o prayer_n be_v make_v or_o psalm_n sing_v before_o day_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n doct_v lib._n 3._o in_o fine_a compendiar_n doct_v there_o be_v say_v he_o always_o prayer_n at_o church_n in_o the_o morning_n psalm_n also_o be_v there_o sing_v by_o candle-light_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n when_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n which_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v at_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o candle_n and_o flambeau_n into_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o sacrament_n we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o four_o of_o the_o canon_n attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ordain_v to_o offer_v oil_n for_o the_o laiminary_n but_o the_o date_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v very_o uncertain_a we_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o certain_a nor_o positive_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o ceremony_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o decree_n seem_v only_o to_o regard_v nocturnal_a assembly_n or_o at_o least_o the_o eve_n of_o easter_n which_o necessary_o require_v the_o help_n of_o candle_n light_n and_o flambeau_n unto_o which_o time_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o miracle_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o see_v the_o oil_n to_o fail_v in_o the_o lamp_n convert_v water_n into_o oil_n 9_o l._n 6._o c._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n join_v the_o oil_n unto_o the_o incense_n and_o mention_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o desire_v that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v 8._o histor_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o socrates_n make_v mention_n of_o certain_a silver_n cross_v invent_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n whereupon_o be_v set_v wax_n light_n but_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o night_n time_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whilst_o the_o arrian_n dishonour_v he_o by_o other_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o their_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n sozomen_n say_v 8_o histor_n l._n 8._o c._n 8_o that_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n sing_v their_o hymn_n in_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o they_o cross_n of_o silver_n whereon_o there_o be_v light_a flambeau_n so_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o light_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o funeral_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o token_n of_o their_o joy_n for_o the_o belief_n they_o have_v of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o repose_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o they_o do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n which_o the_o ancient_n term_v their_o birth_n day_n do_v approach_n near_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o examine_v for_o st._n chrysostom_n witness_v phoca_n t._n 1._o hom_n 71._o de_fw-fr s._n phoca_n that_o they_o light_v flambeaus_a upon_o those_o occasion_n nevertheless_o because_o pagan_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o same_o custom_n in_o their_o feast_n and_o public_a rejoice_n 4._o orat._n 2._o in_o julianum_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o gregory_n naxianzen_n do_v prohibit_v christian_n to_o use_v that_o practice_n let_v we_o celebrate_v say_v he_o the_o feast_n my_o brethren_n not_o with_o spruceness_n of_o body_n and_o sumptuousness_n of_o apparel_n let_v we_o not_o strew_v the_o way_n with_o flower_n nor_o make_v a_o show_n before_o our_o door_n and_o let_v we_o not_o make_v our_o house_n shine_v with_o visible_a light_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o pagan_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n yet_o not_o long_o after_o some_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o light_v flambeau_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n i_o say_v some_o few_o for_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o she_o be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v it_o to_o comply_v with_o
the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o which_o do_v it_o st._n jerom_n disciple_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n anno_fw-la 420._o declare_v himself_o so_o full_o on_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o leave_v we_o no_o difficulty_n therein_o for_o write_v against_o vigilantius_n 3._o tom._n 2._o advers._fw-la vigilant_a c._n 3._o priest_n of_o barcelona_n who_o approve_v not_o this_o custom_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o light_a flambeau_n at_o noonday_n as_o you_o do_v malicious_o accuse_v we_o but_o it_o be_v only_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o supply_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o to_o watch_v by_o the_o assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o light_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o you_o in_o darkness_n but_o if_o any_o do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n of_o lay_v person_n or_o indeed_o of_o some_o devout_a woman_n of_o who_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v i_o confess_v they_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n what_o prejudice_n be_v all_o this_o unto_o you_o and_o because_o vigilantius_n charge_v such_o people_n with_o idolatry_n st._n jerom_n to_o excuse_v they_o sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o what_o the_o pagan_n do_v and_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o these_o christian_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o say_v he_o be_v do_v unto_o idol_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o detestation_n but_o this_o be_v do_v unto_o martyr_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o in_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n beside_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v read_v light_n be_v set_v up_o in_o day_n time_n not_o to_o dissipate_v darkness_n but_o for_o a_o expression_n and_o sign_n of_o joy_n it_o must_v then_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o light_n and_o flambeau_n begin_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o christian_n until_o the_o v._o century_n and_o not_o then_o neither_o into_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o but_o only_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n when_o they_o go_v about_o read_v the_o gospel_n which_o some_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o ignorant_a devotion_n and_o destitute_a of_o true_a knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o the_o exhortation_n direct_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n unto_o his_o auditor_n in_o the_o place_n abovesaid_a of_o cross_v the_o sea_n with_o flambeau_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n phocas_n tend_v only_o to_o express_v their_o holy_a joy_n for_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v of_o possess_v the_o relic_n of_o this_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v transport_v from_o synopius_n unto_o constantinople_n but_o after_o all_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n jerom_n discourse_n that_o those_o of_o the_o west_n have_v not_o yet_o admit_v of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v neither_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o read_v the_o gospel_n erasmus_n make_v this_o annotation_n upon_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n jerom_n it_o seem_v st._n jerom_n believe_v it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a thing_n to_o light_a flambeau_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v use_v but_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o night_n season_n whereas_o at_o this_o time_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o light_n but_o it_o appear_v this_o custom_n be_v tolerate_v in_o that_o age_n rather_o than_o approve_v time_n change_v many_o thing_n in_o fine_a we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n james_n and_o st._n mark_n nor_o even_o in_o that_o attribute_v unto_o st._n basil_n but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o common_o attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o which_o can_v be_v his_o but_o of_o some_o author_n much_o late_a than_o that_o golden_a tongue_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o if_o refer_v it_o unto_o st._n chrysostom_n it_o may_v not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v receive_v great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o may_v well_o be_v put_v the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o candle_n and_o flambeau_n which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o positive_o affirm_v be_v very_o probable_a this_o custom_n be_v introduce_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o church_n after_o st._n jerom_n time_n 103._o act._n 5._o t._n 4._o council_n pag._n 102._o &_o 103._o who_o die_v 13_o year_n after_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o agapet_n and_o menna_n anno_fw-la 536._o candle_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o incense_n and_o perfume_n for_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o if_o in_o that_o place_n it_o concern_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o use_n of_o flambeau_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v introduce_v before_o into_o the_o eastern_a church_n see_v the_o read_n the_o gospel_n mention_v by_o st._n jerom_n for_o the_o which_o candle_n be_v light_v in_o day_n time_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n relate_v in_o all_o likelihood_n unto_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o limit_v this_o practice_n unto_o the_o eastern_a church_n import_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n do_v not_o yet_o observe_v it_o but_o in_o fine_a they_o introduce_v this_o same_o ceremony_n into_o their_o worship_n but_o to_o know_v precise_o the_o time_n be_v something_o difficult_a in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n 251._o lib._n pontifical_a t._n 1._o council_n pag._n 251._o who_o hold_v the_o pontificial_a chair_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o work_n and_o flambeau_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o supply_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n or_o to_o serve_v only_o for_o decency_n and_o ornament_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o little_a credit_n which_o the_o pontifical_a book_n that_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o silvester_n do_v deserve_v we_o can_v procure_v from_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o lamp_n and_o flambeau_n any_o light_n for_o find_v what_o we_o look_v after_o although_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v some_o church_n in_o the_o iv_o century_n especial_o in_o the_o east_n where_o be_v see_v lamp_n light_v even_o in_o day_n time_n as_o in_o that_o speak_v of_o by_o epiphanius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n unto_o john_n hierosolym_n ep._n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosolym_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o may_v also_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o west_n but_o we_o inquire_v for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o lamp_n and_o flambeau_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n st._n austin_n contemporary_a with_o s._n jerom_n but_o a_o little_o young_a than_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o offer_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n little_a candle_n 215._o serm._n de_fw-fr tempor_n 215._o and_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n he_o do_v not_o positive_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o oblation_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o sermon_n be_v none_o of_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v a_o mend_v and_o patch_v piece_n of_o st._n eloy_n de_fw-fr rectitudine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la beside_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o sermon_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v he_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o night_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 398._o if_o the_o title_n be_v true_a declare_v that_o the_o acolyte_n receive_v a_o candle_n from_o the_o archdeacon_n 6._o can._n 6._o in_o his_o ordination_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o light_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o particular_o explain_v himself_o of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o flambeau_n i_o suppose_v then_o to_o reconcile_v st._n jerom_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o use_n which_o we_o examine_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o flambeau_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n
come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o be_v also_o holy_a have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o holy_a thing_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a therefore_o german_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n observe_v in_o few_o word_n in_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 407._o 1_o theoria_fw-la rerum_fw-la eccles_n t._n 2_o bibl._n pat._n grec_n well_fw-mi lat._n p._n 407._o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o give_v holy_a thing_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v pure_a of_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v unto_o the_o augmentation_n of_o this_o purity_n according_a unto_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o 2_o ep._n pasch_fw-mi 2._o that_o we_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n christ_n 3_o de_fw-fr duab_n nat_n christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n render_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n anaceph_n 4_o in_o anaceph_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n a_o virtue_n that_o quicken_v we_o as_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v testify_v moreover_o the_o sacrament_n effect_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o a_o good_a medicine_n do_v operate_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o when_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v contemplate_v it_o under_o this_o idea_n but_o that_o they_o intend_v that_o communicant_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o use_n as_o much_o care_n and_o caution_n unto_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o divine_a medicine_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o take_v when_o we_o intend_v to_o purge_v our_o body_n for_o when_o we_o intend_v to_o take_v physic_n we_o live_v the_o day_n before_o within_o some_o bound_n and_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o surcharge_n the_o stomach_n that_o it_o may_v operate_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o profit_n for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o peccant_a humour_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v our_o soul_n to_o receive_v this_o save_a remedy_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o show_n and_o make_v itself_o to_o be_v feel_v in_o heal_v the_o spiritual_a malady_n wherewith_o we_o be_v natural_o oppress_v this_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o thought_n of_o hillary_n deacon_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o say_v cor._n apud_fw-la ambros_n in_o c._n 18._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n that_o although_o this_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v at_o supper_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o supper_n but_o a_o spiritual_a medicine_n which_o purify_v those_o which_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o devotion_n and_o which_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o respect_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v institute_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o in_o participate_v of_o this_o visible_a bread_n one_o eat_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v with_o st._n 27._o hom._n 27._o macarius_n be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o this_o merciful_a saviour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o delight_v to_o make_v his_o abode_n and_o residence_n he_o may_v spread_v abroad_o his_o grace_n his_o blessing_n and_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v incessant_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n wherein_o they_o find_v their_o life_n their_o joy_n their_o comfort_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o fine_a the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o symbol_n of_o unity_n a_o band_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o desire_v that_o believer_n shall_v maintain_v a_o holy_a concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a union_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o unto_o each_o other_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o of_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v oblation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o reconcile_v and_o not_o accept_v they_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o one_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o therefore_o they_o warn_v believer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o salute_v each_o other_o and_o to_o give_v each_o other_o the_o holy_a kiss_v mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 5._o mystag_n 5._o the_o deacon_n cry_v say_v st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n embrace_v and_o mutual_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o then_o we_o salute_v one_o another_o but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kiss_n as_o common_a friend_n do_v give_v unto_o each_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o public_a place_n this_o kiss_n do_v unite_v soul_n and_o make_v they_o hope_v a_o perfect_a forgetfulness_n of_o what_o be_v past_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o injury_n any_o long_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v when_o you_o bring_v your_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o you_o there_o remember_v that_o your_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o you_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v with_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v offer_v thy_o gift_n this_o kiss_v then_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o be_v of_o this_o kiss_n st._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o st._n peter_n salute_v each_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n and_o they_o believe_v this_o union_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o as_o they_o think_v one_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o soever_o other_o way_n one_o be_v addict_v unto_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n chrysostom_n after_o have_v exalt_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o holy_a kiss_n which_o unit_v soul_n reconcile_v spirit_n and_o make_v we_o all_o to_o become_v one_o body_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n strict_o to_o unite_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o band_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o assurance_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o table_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o he_o add_v although_o we_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n 465._o chrysost_n de_fw-mi praed_fw-we iud_fw-la t._n 5._o p._n 465._o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o peace_n we_o shall_v reap_v no_o advantage_n for_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o liturgy_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o kiss_n of_o charity_n which_o believer_n give_v each_o other_o before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o st._n peter_n a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o indeed_o the_o time_n of_o kiss_v each_o other_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o church_n in_o some_o it_o be_v give_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o in_o other_o just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o communicate_v but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o salute_v each_o other_o before_o approach_v unto_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o this_o custom_n continue_v a_o very_a great_a while_n in_o the_o church_n but_o at_o length_n it_o insensible_o vanish_v at_o least_o in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v put_v instead_o of_o this_o mutual_a kiss_n that_o which_o they_o call_v kiss_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o little_a silver_n plate_n or_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n with_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o each_o person_n to_o kiss_v a_o custom_n not_o very_o ancient_a see_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xv._o century_n 81._o lect._n 81._o for_o than_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o some_o church_n in_o the_o west_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o gabriel_n biel_n in_o some_o of_o his_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o liturgy_n whether_o this_o kiss_n be_v give_v indifferent_o among_o man_n and_o woman_n 32._o lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o i_o only_o observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n who_o write_v in_o the_o ix_o century_n and_o in_o the_o rational_a of_o durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mende_n extr_n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o extr_n who_o live_v
may_v be_v find_v who_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v comply_v with_o this_o practice_n ibid._n ibid._n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o wear_v crown_n on_o the_o head_n all_o christian_n say_v he_o do_v practice_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v wear_v no_o crown_n of_o flower_n upon_o their_o head_n from_o the_o catechumeny_n unto_o the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n 5._o ibid._n c._n 5._o and_o even_o unto_o those_o also_o which_o bow_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o show_v that_o flower_n be_v for_o the_o sight_n or_o smell_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o take_v the_o smell_n of_o flower_n by_o the_o head_n than_o to_o receive_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o instrument_n by_o the_o nose_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n be_v among_o man_n count_v monstrous_a 9_o ibid._n c._n 9_o but_o that_o among_o christian_n it_o also_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o patriarch_n say_v he_o what_o prophet_n have_v be_v ever_o hear_v to_o be_v crown_v ibid._n ibid._n he_o conclude_v precise_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v crown_v and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o wear_v any_o other_o crown_n but_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n after_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o say_v he_o you_o may_v object_v unto_o i_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crown_v you_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o you_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v crown_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o fine_a have_v confess_v that_o idol_n and_o the_o dead_a 10._o ibid._n c._n 10._o be_v crown_v among_o the_o pagan_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unseemly_a thing_n to_o make_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o of_o a_o dead_a person_n there_o be_v those_o which_o infer_v from_o this_o discourse_n of_o tertullian_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o passage_n of_o athenagoras_n minutius_n foelix_n and_o of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o wear_v nor_o use_v crown_n as_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v at_o this_o time_n second_o that_o garland_n and_o crown_n of_o flower_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n see_v crown_v with_o flower_n when_o they_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n when_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v in_o solemn_a procession_n 4._o orat._n 2._o in_o julian_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o i_o know_v not_o how_o gregory_n nazianzen_n can_v absolute_o have_v forbid_v christian_n of_o strew_v the_o street_n with_o flower_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n have_v the_o use_n of_o flower_n already_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pentecost_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr pentecost_n and_o whether_o st._n chrysostom_n will_v have_v address_v this_o exhortation_n unto_o his_o auditor_n on_o a_o day_n of_o pentecost_n i_o conjure_v you_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n so_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o this_o day_n that_o we_o also_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n not_o in_o crown_v our_o door_n but_o in_o prepare_v our_o soul_n and_o in_o render_v they_o beautiful_a with_o the_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n but_o beside_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v other_o which_o deserve_v a_o particular_a consideration_n as_o the_o elevation_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o people_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o elevation_n we_o have_v treat_v ample_o thereof_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n where_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o elevation_n who_o scope_n be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o at_o all_o practise_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o the_o xiii_o century_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v look_v back_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o that_o chapter_n without_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o relate_v the_o constitution_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v about_o that_o time_n to_o incline_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o honorius_n the_o three_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1216._o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n that_o priest_n shall_v often_o teach_v their_o people_n that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n when_o the_o host_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o shall_v kneel_v with_o respect_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o priest_n carry_v it_o unto_o any_o sick_a person_n gregory_n the_o nine_o which_o succeed_v he_o anno_fw-la 1227._o invent_v the_o ring_v a_o bell_n to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n to_o adore_v the_o consecrate_a host_n nostrum_fw-la decret_n greg._n ix_o l._n 3._o tit_n 41._o de_fw-fr celebr_n miss_n c._n 10._o sane_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la ad_fw-la anno_fw-la 1240._o crantzius_n saxon_n l._n 8._o c._n 10._o decret_n clem._n l._n 5._o tit_n 3._o de_fw-la haer_fw-mi c._n 3._o ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la order_v that_o when_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n there_o shall_v a_o bell_n ring_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o hear_v it_o shall_v kneel_v down_o and_o join_v their_o hand_n in_o adore_v the_o host_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n do_v condemn_v those_o which_o teach_v 3_o that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lift_v up_o man_n need_v not_o stir_v nor_o give_v unto_o it_o any_o homage_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o adoration_n whereof_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o those_o person_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o breviary_n the_o priest_n who_o say_v mass_n be_v so_o precise_o warn_v to_o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o host_n after_o pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o also_o may_v worship_v it_o 1111._o in_o missali_fw-la orat_fw-la ante_fw-la miss_n signat_fw-la f._n 1111._o and_o also_o do_v reiterate_v the_o same_o warn_v as_o touch_v the_o cup._n from_o thence_o in_o fine_a proceed_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v address_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n i_o devout_o adore_v thou_o o_o hide_a divinity_n who_o art_n true_o veil_v under_o these_o type_n i_o whole_o submit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o because_o it_o fail_v in_o my_o meditate_v of_o thou_o my_o sight_n touch_v and_o taste_v be_v deceive_v in_o regard_n of_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hear_n only_o that_o any_o confidence_n can_v be_v lay_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v say_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a than_o this_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o divinity_n only_o be_v hide_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o here_o the_o humanity_n be_v also_o veil_v nevertheless_o in_o believe_v and_o confess_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o beg_v of_o thou_o what_o the_o penitent_a thief_n desire_v i_o do_v not_o see_v thy_o wound_n as_o do_v st._n thomas_n however_o i_o confess_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n enable_n i_o to_o believe_v always_o in_o thou_o to_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o love_v thou_o o_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n bread_n of_o life_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o mankind_n grant_v that_o my_o soul_n may_v live_v on_o thou_o and_o that_o it_o may_v always_o find_v delight_n and_o sweetness_n in_o thou_o o_o divine_a pelican_n jesus_n my_o lord_n i_o be_o unclean_a wash_v i_o and_o cleanse_v i_o with_o thy_o blood_n one_o drop_n whereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o all_o impiety_n o_o jesus_n who_o i_o now_o behold_v veil_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v what_o i_o so_o earnest_o beg_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o behold_v thou_o with_o open_a face_n
i_o may_v become_v happy_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o this_o other_o i_o salute_v thou_o light_n of_o the_o world_n sane_fw-la gloss_n ad_fw-la decret_a greg._n l._n 3._o tit_n 41._o the_o miss_n celebr_n c._n 10._o sane_fw-la word_n of_o the_o father_n true_a hosty_a live_a flesh_n perfect_a god_n true_a man._n it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o just_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o xiii_o century_n a_o few_o year_n before_o honorius_n the_o three_o have_v make_v his_o constitution_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n ordain_v pat._n statut_fw-la synod_n c._n 5._o t._n 6._o bibl._n pat._n that_o the_o people_n shall_v often_o be_v exhort_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o the_o body_n as_o before_o their_o maker_n and_o lord_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o pass_v before_o they_o this_o prelate_n cause_v several_a precaution_n to_o be_v add_v unto_o this_o decree_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o that_o any_o fly_n or_o spider_n shall_v chance_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a odo_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v these_o kind_n of_o precaution_n for_o from_o the_o viii_o century_n somewhat_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o penitential_a attribute_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o which_o hold_v the_o chair_n according_a unto_o bellarmine_n computation_n from_o the_o year_n 731._o unto_o the_o year_n 741._o i_o say_v this_o penitential_a be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v his_o but_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o one_o of_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n 471._o tom._n 5._o p._n 471._o that_o precaution_n like_v unto_o those_o establish_v by_o odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v of_o this_o penitential_a book_n negligentiam_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n distinct_a 2._o c._n si_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la attribute_v unto_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o that_o the_o canonist_n gratian_n have_v take_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v in_o his_o decrete_a under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ii_o century_n in_o fine_a beside_o that_o they_o agree_v much_o better_a with_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n than_o with_o that_o of_o pius_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o precaution_n the_o word_n relate_v by_o gratian_n as_o speak_v by_o pius_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v find_v verbatim_o in_o the_o penitential_a give_v we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o xiii_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v careful_a that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o make_v any_o ordinance_n touch_v what_o may_v through_o neglect_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o after_o age_n which_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v infinite_o more_o scrupulous_a than_o former_a christian_n become_v also_o more_o liberal_a of_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n especial_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n insomuch_o that_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n celestine_n make_v this_o decree_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xii_o century_n never_o regard_v the_o simplicity_n with_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v unto_o sick_a people_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n i._n apud_fw-la roger._n de_fw-fr hoveden_n in_o richard_n i._n that_o priest_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v need_n to_o communicate_v the_o sick_a shall_v themselves_o carry_v the_o host_n in_o their_o priestly_a habit_n suitable_a unto_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o light_n shall_v be_v carry_v before_o it_o if_o stormy_a wether_n the_o badness_n of_o the_o way_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n do_v not_o hinder_v odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n do_v moreover_o ordain_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v kneel_v down_o unto_o it_o when_o it_o pass_v by_o which_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o be_v the_o first_o decree_n make_v for_o adore_v the_o host_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o all_o practise_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o this_o ordinance_n of_o odo_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o xiii_o century_n there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v in_o the_o xi_o century_n a_o little_a after_o berengarius_fw-la have_v declare_v himself_o against_o the_o dostrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o if_o durandus_fw-la make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v those_o which_o refer_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o bless_a humanity_n of_o our_o redeemer_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o unto_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n shall_v be_v address_v according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o abbot_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o alger_n formal_o teach_v it_o in_o the_o xii_o century_n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o for_o as_o to_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n that_o all_o those_o which_o meet_v the_o priest_n 217._o lib._n 3._o c._n 18._o t._n 4._o spicil_n p._n 217._o bear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o a_o sick_a person_n shall_v demand_v forgiveness_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o all_o do_v explain_v this_o action_n after_o one_o manner_n dom_fw-la luke_n d'achery_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v understand_v it_o of_o adoration_n have_v cause_v this_o little_a annotation_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v prostrate_v and_o adore_v other_o say_v that_o these_o word_n demand_v pardon_n do_v only_o signify_v that_o those_o which_o meet_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v demand_v forgiveness_n either_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o same_z as_o in_o communicate_v 145._o ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o p._n 145._o for_o they_o all_o demand_v pardon_n of_o each_o other_o and_o kiss_v the_o priest_n hand_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o of_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 92._o ibid._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 58._o etc._n etc._n 38._o p._n 92._o whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n whereunto_o they_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v practise_v in_o this_o famous_a assembly_n when_o the_o cross_n be_v uncover_v on_o good-friday_n and_o the_o day_n call_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o that_o the_o pardon_n which_o they_o ask_v upon_o these_o two_o occasion_n be_v distinguish_v from_o adoration_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o these_o custom_n wherein_o be_v exact_o represent_v what_o be_v practise_v in_o those_o time_n in_o this_o famous_a monastery_n in_o the_o consecration_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n say_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o some_o age_n past_a do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o elevation_n of_o it_o after_o all_o shall_v the_o word_n in_o question_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n no_o other_o consequence_n can_v from_o thence_o be_v draw_v but_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o xi_o century_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v collect_v together_o in_o three_o book_n all_o these_o ancient_a custom_n this_o adoration_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la although_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n for_o it_o until_o the_o xiii_o century_n and_o as_o before_o the_o xiii_o century_n there_o be_v no_o decree_n make_v touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o also_o before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o holy_a day_n dedicate_v unto_o its_o honour_n from_o whence_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v their_o advantage_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o if_o this_o adoration_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n christian_n will_v not_o have_v refer_v it_o unto_o urban_n the_o four_o the_o care_n of_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1264._o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o urban_n the_o
four_o do_v institute_v this_o holy_a day_n in_o that_o year_n if_o we_o do_v not_o also_o know_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v thereunto_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n particular_o of_o a_o nun_n call_v eve_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o another_o unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o clementine_n tit_n 16._o as_o we_o be_v full_o inform_v by_o john_n diesteim_n blaerus_fw-la prio_fw-la of_o st._n james_n of_o liege_n which_o he_o compose_v after_o have_v make_v as_o he_o say_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o institution_n and_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o revelation_n he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o woman_n call_v juliana_n in_o pray_v perceive_v a_o marvellous_a aparition_n viz._n the_o moon_n as_o it_o be_v at_o full_a but_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o spot_n whereupon_o she_o be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o spot_n which_o appear_v therein_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v want_v so_o that_o she_o receive_v a_o command_n from_o heaven_n to_o begin_v this_o solemnity_n and_o to_o pubish_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v he_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o juliana_n have_v communicate_v her_o revelation_n unto_o one_o isabel_n this_o isabel_n know_v the_o trouble_v juliana_n be_v in_o upon_o this_o subject_a she_o desire_v of_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v impart_v unto_o she_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o go_v to_o visit_v eve_n a_o nun_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o liege_n she_o no_o soon_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o crucifix_n but_o be_v ravish_v in_o mind_n she_o be_v show_v from_o heaven_n that_o this_o particular_a holy_a day_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o sovereign_a trinity_n and_o that_o now_o the_o time_n of_o reveal_v it_o unto_o man_n be_v come_v for_o she_o affirm_v that_o in_o her_o ecstasy_n she_o see_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n demand_v of_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v speedy_o manifest_v this_o solemnity_n unto_o the_o waver_a world_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o institution_n unto_o a_o miracle_n of_o blood_n which_o as_o they_o say_v fall_v from_o a_o hosty_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o sing_v mass_n but_o beside_o what_o diesteim_n and_o after_o he_o several_z other_o have_v relate_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o institution_n the_o declaration_n of_o urban_n himself_o which_o make_v it_o for_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n insert_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o he_o thus_o speak_v we_o have_v understand_v heretofore_o be_v in_o a_o low_a office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o some_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o three_o woman_n mention_v by_o diesteim_n juliana_n isabel_n and_o eve_n that_o such_o a_o holy_a day_n be_v to_o be_v general_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o eve_n we_o be_v sensible_a daughter_n that_o your_o soul_n have_v desire_v with_o great_a desire_n that_o a_o solemn_a holy_a day_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o believer_n unto_o perpetuity_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o its_o institution_n even_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o life_n of_o juliana_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o woman_n a_o testimony_n who_o proper_a term_n be_v relate_v by_o molanus_n in_o his_o martyrology_n of_o saint_n in_o flanders_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o april_n but_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o west_n the_o decree_n of_o urban_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o all_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o clement_n the_o five_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v again_o about_o fifty_o year_n after_o as_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decretal_a of_o clement_n the_o five_o wherein_o that_o of_o urban_n be_v insert_v express_o observe_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o hitherto_o keep_v as_o diesteim_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o his_o book_n although_o say_v he_o the_o apostolical_a command_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o new_a holy_a day_n of_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n have_v be_v address_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v obedience_n thereunto_o except_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v with_o honour_n receive_v the_o apostolical_a nuncio_n with_o the_o bull_n the_o decretal_n and_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v present_o as_o a_o dutiful_a daughter_n give_v obedience_n thereunto_o reject_v the_o office_n which_o the_o virgin_n juliana_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o use_v that_o which_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o so_o ever_o since_o those_o bull_n come_v the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n and_o no_o other_o else_o have_v solemnize_v this_o holy_a day_n until_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1315._o who_o publish_v all_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o university_n and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o urban_n dominum_fw-la clement_n lib._n 3_o tit_n 16._o si_fw-la dominum_fw-la what_o profit_n be_v make_v by_o this_o institution_n he_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o holy_a day_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n because_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o have_v its_o holy_a day_n although_o there_o be_v remembrance_n have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o litany_n that_o it_o must_v be_v celebrate_v once_o every_o year_n particular_o to_o confound_v the_o unbelief_n and_o extravagance_n of_o heretic_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a and_o more_o particular_a commemoration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o frequent_a church_n with_o more_o and_o great_a devotion_n there_o to_o repair_v by_o attention_n by_o humility_n of_o spirit_n and_o by_o purity_n of_o heart_n all_o the_o default_n wherein_o we_o have_v fall_v in_o all_o the_o other_o mass_n either_o by_o the_o disquiet_n of_o worldly_a care_n or_o by_o the_o dulness_n and_o weakness_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o there_o with_o respect_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o receive_v increase_n of_o grace_n almost_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o breviary_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v attend_v by_o procession_n wherein_o the_o host_n be_v bear_v with_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n diesteim_n say_v 5._o offic._n fir_n 6._o infra_fw-la oct._n corp._n christ_n lect_v 4._o &_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_v which_o introduce_v this_o custom_n but_o bossius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o after_o he_o genebrard_n in_o his_o chronology_n book_n iv_o place_n it_o much_o late_a and_o say_v that_o it_o begin_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v practise_v at_o pavia_n from_o whence_o it_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o into_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o especial_o at_o anger_n be_v where_o berengarius_fw-la have_v be_v archdeacon_n upon_o which_o several_a observe_v that_o this_o institution_n be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o very_o far_o from_o carry_v in_o procession_n the_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v administer_v they_o the_o door_n shut_v even_o from_o the_o iii_o century_n and_o conceal_v they_o not_o only_o from_o unbeliever_n and_o idolater_n but_o even_o also_o from_o the_o catechumeny_n which_o be_v make_v to_o go_v out_o when_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v they_o add_v that_o this_o procession_n be_v very_o ill_o resent_v by_o many_o person_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o fine_a queen_n catherine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o as_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr thoul_n
consecrate_v id._n 42_o the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v but_o once_o a_o day_n in_o each_o church_n which_o be_v also_o still_o observe_v among_o the_o greek_n muscovite_n and_o abyssins_n id._n 49_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vessel_n employ_v in_o this_o ceremony_n consider_v id._n 50_o the_o celebration_n and_o general_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v say_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n a._n ch._n 6._o 55_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o prayer_n blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o a._n ch._n 7._o 65_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o celebration_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n a._n ch._n 10._o 110_o the_o communion_n be_v receive_v stand_v id._n 116_o the_o greek_n and_o abyssins_n do_v communicate_v stand_v id._n 118_o the_o communion_n stand_v id._n ibid._n there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o west_n that_o do_v and_o do_v communicate_v so_o id._n ibid._n certain_a custom_n practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o communicate_v id._n ibid._n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n practise_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o above_o 1000_o year_n a._n ch._n 12._o 131_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o steep_v eucharist_n id._n 135_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a establish_v at_o constans_n anno_fw-la 1415._o and_o confirm_v at_o trent_n anno_fw-la 1562._o id._n 143_o 144_o all_o christian_n except_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n idem_fw-la 146_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burn_v in_o some_o church_n and_o eat_v by_o little_a child_n in_o other_o a._n ch._n 16._o 170_o preparation_n requisite_a for_o he_o that_o celebrate_v c._n ch._n 1._o 521_o the_o original_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o material_a cross_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o religion_n id._n 538_o preparation_n require_v of_o the_o receiver_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n c._n ch._n 2._o 542_o auricular_a confession_n before_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o practise_v for_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n c._n ch._n 3._o 549_o d._n what_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n a._n p._n 1_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n be_v common_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n a._n ch._n 2._o 7_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 754._o touch_v the_o sacrament_n b._n ch._n 12._o 365_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o it_o censure_v the_o expression_n of_o that_o of_o constantinople_n yet_o it_o condemn_v not_o its_o doctrine_n id._n 375_o e._n bread_n and_o wine_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a._n ch._n 1._o p._n 2_o wherefore_o jesus_n christ_n choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o wherein_o the_o ancient_n place_v the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v unto_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n id._n 3_o the_o mix_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o its_o mystical_a signification_n id._n 4_o other_o mystical_a signification_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o bread_n id._n 5_o the_o dispute_n touch_v leven_v or_o unleven_v bread_n a._n ch._n 3._o 28_o whence_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n come_v the_o form_n of_o it_o with_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v unto_o it_o and_o at_o what_o time_n a._n ch._n 4._o 30_o etc._n etc._n who_o they_o be_v that_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o they_o say_v a._n ch._n 11._o 121_o etc._n etc._n who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v right_o to_o communicate_v and_o their_o word_n id._n 123_o woman_n sometime_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o italy_n and_o france_n id._n ibid._n the_o sacrament_n never_o celebrate_v without_o communicant_o id._n 126_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n a._n ch._n 13._o 150_o this_o custom_n ever_o practise_v in_o the_o west_n id._n 154_o communicant_a permit_v to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n home_o and_o along_o with_o they_o in_o voyages_n a._n ch._n 14._o 160_o the_o eucharist_n send_v unto_o the_o absent_a and_o the_o sick_a and_o by_o who_o a._n ch._n 15._o 164._o plaster_n make_v of_o the_o eucharist_n a._n ch._n 16._o 169_o the_o eucharist_n inter_v with_o the_o dead_a id._n ibid._n the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mingle_v with_o ink._n id._n 171_o 172_o the_o greek_n mix_v it_o with_o warm_a water_n at_o the_o instant_a of_o communicate_v id._n 172_o the_o eucharist_n call_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o act_n of_o communicate_v b._n ch._n 2._o 199_o the_o father_n affirm_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n which_o be_v break_v corn_n wheat_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v bread_n the_o matter_n whereof_o pass_v the_o same_o fate_n of_o our_o common_a food_n bread_n which_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thing_n inanimate_a idem_fw-la 200_o 201_o etc._n etc._n they_o testify_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n lose_v not_o their_o substance_n by_o consecration_n id._n 206_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n break_v the_o fast_a id._n 210_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o subject_a whereof_o one_o receive_v a_o little_a a_o bit_n a_o piece_n a_o morsel_n id._n 211_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n figure_n type_n antitype_n symbol_n image_n the_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n absent_a b._n ch._n 3._o 213_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bare_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o accompany_v with_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o divine_a body_n and_o this_o precious_a blood_n id._n 220_o when_o the_o father_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o never_o mince_v their_o word_n id._n 221_o when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o use_v several_a modification_n unto_o their_o expression_n id._n 223_o alteration_n happen_v to_o the_o ancient_a expression_n by_o who_o and_o how_o b._n ch._n 11._o 361_o when_o the_o use_n of_o incense_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n c._n ch._n 1._o 523_o the_o proof_n and_o trial_n the_o communicant_a shall_v make_v of_o himself_o before_o receive_v c._n ch._n 3._o 542_o this_o proof_n comprehend_v all_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n id._n ibid._n f._n him_n which_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v make_v b._n ch._n 5._o p._n 250_o institution_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o urban_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1264_o c._n ch._n 4._o 579_o this_o feast_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o first_o but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o idem_n 580_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v id._n ibid._n several_a desire_v that_o this_o feast_n may_v be_v abolish_v id._n 582_o g._n at_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sick_n a._n ch._n 15._o 165_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v deceive_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o berengarius_fw-la b._n ch._n 17._o 460_o h._n no_o body_n can_v dwell_v in_o himself_o b._n ch._n 5._o 262_o history_n of_o the_o vii_o century_n b._n ch._n 11._o 361_o the_o state_n of_o the_o viii_o century_n b._n ch._n 12._o 365_o history_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n b._n ch._n 13._o 385_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n b._n ch._n 14._o 425_o the_o dignity_n and_o creation_n of_o herribold_n bishop_n of_o auxerr_n id._n ibid._n continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n b._n ch._n 15._o 430_o etc._n etc._n history_n of_o the_o x._o century_n which_o be_v a_o age_n neither_o of_o light_n nor_o darkness_n but_o make_v up_o of_o both_o b._n ch._n 16._o 439_o history_n of_o the_o xi_o century_n b._n ch._n 17._o 450_o history_n of_o the_o xii_o and_o xiii_o century_n b._n ch._n 18._o 465_o history_n of_o the_o fourteen_o and_o xv._o century_n b._n ch._n 19_o 497_o i._n we_o shall_v hold_v by_o what_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n at_o first_o a._n ch._n 1._o p._n 1_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n can_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o image_n and_o figure_n b._n ch._n 3._o 218_o jesus_n christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o present_v only_o by_o his_o divinity_n b._n ch._n 4._o 233_o the_o ancient_n have_v only_o acknowledge_v two_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n id._n 240_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v common_a with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n id._n ibid._n jesus_n
time_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v two_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o subject_n which_o we_o examine_v in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o other_o symbol_n and_o give_v it_o only_o the_o respect_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o religious_a thing_n 10._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 10._o to_o establish_v a_o sign_n say_v he_o one_o employ_v sometime_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v existent_a before_o upon_o earth_n as_o jacob_n when_o he_o awake_v after_o his_o dream_n make_v use_v of_o the_o stone_n which_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o pillow_n while_o he_o sleep_v sometime_o the_o thing_n one_o make_v use_v of_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o it_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n after_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o our_o character_n and_o our_o letter_n but_o sometime_o also_o it_o ought_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v after_o have_v serve_v the_o use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v destinate_a as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o make_v on_o purpose_n to_o that_o end_n and_o which_o be_v consume_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o man_n be_v know_v unto_o man_n they_o may_v be_v honour_v or_o respect_v as_o religious_a thing_n but_o to_o cause_v admiration_n as_o miraculous_a thing_n it_o be_v what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o respect_n which_o we_o owe_v they_o he_o attribute_n unto_o they_o only_o a_o bare_a and_o common_a veneration_n and_o also_o he_o will_v have_v we_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o not_o through_o any_o carnal_a servitude_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o not_o in_o venerate_v these_o sacrament_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n nor_o in_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o in_o direct_v our_o devotion_n unto_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o do_v relate_v he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v worship_n or_o venerate_v a_o sign_n 9_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christian_n cap._n 8._o &_o 9_o without_o know_v what_o it_o signify_v he_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o celebrate_v a_o sign_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o divine_o institute_v in_o know_v what_o it_o do_v signify_v he_o do_v not_o venerate_a that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o temporal_a but_o all_o his_o devotion_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v free_a and_o spiritual_a even_o though_o he_o have_v live_v under_o the_o time_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o convenient_a to_o explain_v the_o sign_n unto_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o by_o this_o yoke_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n israel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o be_v those_o spiritual_a man_n whereby_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o aid_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o ensign_n of_o our_o liberty_n have_v manifest_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o burden_v with_o the_o troublesome_a observation_n of_o sign_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n already_o whereas_o the_o ancient_n have_v such_o great_a number_n we_o have_v but_o very_o few_o and_o these_o few_o itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o be_v very_o easy_o practise_v very_o easy_o understand_v and_o of_o a_o most_o pure_a observation_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n every_o one_o that_o receive_v they_o know_v they_o very_o well_o and_o whereunto_o they_o have_v relation_n and_o they_o be_v venerate_v not_o by_o any_o carnal_a obedience_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n beside_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servile_a weakness_n to_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n and_o extravagancy_n to_o attribute_v unto_o sign_n needless_a and_o frivolous_a explication_n god_n almighty_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n so_o well_o to_o distinguish_v sign_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v that_o we_o may_v never_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o render_v unto_o these_o i_o mean_v that_o jesus_n christ_n only_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o his_o sacrament_n that_o of_o our_o veneration_n and_o respect_n so_o be_v it_o amen_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o mark_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o work_n a_o the_o first_o part_n b_o the_o second_o c_z the_o third_z a._n accident_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n b._n chap._n 5._o pag._n 254_o albigensis_n their_o doctrine_n manner_n and_o persecution_n they_o suffer_v b._n ch_n 18._o 475_o albigensis_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o berengarius_fw-la immediate_o after_o his_o death_n id._n 474_o albigensis_n and_o waldensis_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o belief_n id._n 475_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o the_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o respect_n and_o veneration_n due_a unto_o his_o sacrament_n c._n ch_n 4._o 562_o jesus_n christ_n distribute_v his_o sacrament_n unto_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o not_o to_o adore_v what_o he_o give_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o adore_v it_o id._n 563_o st._n paul_n speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o adoration_n in_o his_o censure_v the_o corinthian_n id._n 564_o st._n luke_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n id._n ibid._n the_o first_o decree_n make_v touch_v the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o xiii_o century_n id._n 576_o the_o use_n of_o ring_v a_o bell_n for_o the_o same_o subject_a institute_v in_o the_o same_o century_n id._n ibid._n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o many_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n id._n 571_o to_o adore_v what_o one_o sacrifice_v be_v a_o impiety_n id._n 583_o to_o adore_v what_o one_o eat_v be_v absurd_a id._n ibid._n the_o sacrament_n miraculous_o adore_v by_o beast_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o berengarius_fw-la a._n ch._n 8._o 80_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n inconsistent_a with_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heathen_n id._n 581_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o retort_v against_o christian_n by_o the_o gentile_n idem_fw-la 482_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n id._n 584_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o greek_n nor_o abyssins_n id._n ibid._n b._n bertram_z do_v write_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o bald._n b._n ch_n 13._o 403_o bertram_n book_n false_o attribute_v unto_o oecolampadius_n id._n 406_o bertram_n book_n unadvised_o attribute_v unto_o john_n scot._n id._n 403_o berengarius_fw-la much_o esteem_a for_o his_o sanctity_n b._n ch._n 17._o 453_o berengarius_fw-la calumniate_v id._n 454_o berengarius_fw-la his_fw-la adversary_n can_v not_o answer_v his_o argument_n 457_o several_a dispute_v and_o argue_v for_o berengarius_fw-la id._n 456_o berengarius_fw-la favourable_o hear_v by_o the_o pope_n id._n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n id._n 454_o berengarius_fw-la retract_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o persevere_fw-la again_o id._n 460_o epitaph_n make_v by_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o by_o baldric_n abbot_n of_o bourgueil_fw-fr and_o bishop_n of_o doll_n in_o praise_n of_o berengarius_fw-la id._n 461_o c._n whence_o proceed_v the_o report_n of_o unlawful_a copulation_n and_o those_o inhuman_a banquet_n wherewith_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v scandalize_v a._n ch._n 2._o 8_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alter_v by_o several_a heretic_n and_o reject_v by_o other_o id._n p._n 16._o &_o ch._n 3._o 24_o wherefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a._n ch._n 5._o 40_o a_o general_a and_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o symbol_n be_v